non_fw-fr est_fw-fr postestas_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la quae_fw-la comparetur_fw-la ei_fw-la job._n 41.24_o leviathan_n or_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o thomas_n hobbes_n of_o malmesbury_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n 1651_o leviathan_n or_o the_o matter_n form_n &_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o thomas_n hobbes_n of_o malmesbury_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1651._o fide_fw-la ✚_o et_fw-fr ✚_o fortitudine_fw-la the_o right_a hon._n ble_o algernon_n capell_n earl_n of_o essex_n viscount_n maldon_n and_o baron_n capell_n of_o hadham_n 1701._o to_o my_o most_o honour_a friend_n mr_n francis_n godolphin_n of_o godolphin_n honour_a sir_n your_o most_o worthy_a brother_n mr_n sidney_n godolphin_n when_o he_o live_v be_v please_v to_o think_v my_o study_n something_o and_o otherwise_o to_o oblige_v i_o as_o you_o know_v with_o real_a testimony_n of_o his_o good_a opinion_n great_a in_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o virtue_n that_o dispose_v a_o man_n either_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o country_n to_o civil_a society_n or_o private_a friendship_n that_o do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v in_o his_o conversation_n not_o as_o acquire_v by_o necessity_n or_o affect_v upon_o occasion_n but_o inhaerent_a and_o shine_v in_o a_o generous_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n therefore_o in_o honour_n and_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o with_o devotion_n to_o yourself_o i_o humble_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o my_o discourse_n of_o commonwealth_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v it_o nor_o how_o it_o may_v reflect_v on_o those_o that_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o for_o in_o a_o way_n beset_v with_o those_o that_o contend_v on_o one_o side_n for_o too_o great_a liberty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o too_o much_o authority_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o pass_v between_o the_o point_n of_o both_o unwounded_a but_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o civil_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n condemn_v nor_o private_a man_n by_o reprehend_v it_o declare_v they_o think_v that_o power_n too_o great_a beside_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o power_n like_a to_o those_o simple_a and_o unpartial_a creature_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n that_o with_o their_o noise_n defend_v those_o within_o it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v they_o but_o there_o offend_v none_o i_o think_v but_o those_o without_o or_o such_o within_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o favour_v they_o that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v most_o offend_v be_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v by_o i_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o be_v by_o other_o but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o due_a submission_n and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o my_o subject_n necessary_o for_o they_o be_v the_o outwork_n of_o the_o enemy_n from_o whence_o they_o impugn_v the_o civil_a power_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o find_v my_o labour_n general_o decry_v you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o excuse_v yourself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n that_o love_v my_o own_o opinion_n and_o think_v all_o true_a i_o say_v that_o i_o honour_v your_o brother_n and_o honour_v you_o and_o have_v presume_v on_o that_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n without_o your_o knowledge_n of_o be_v as_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n tho._n hobbes_n paris_n april_n 15_o 25._o 1651._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o man._n chap._n introduction_n page_n 1_o chap._n 1._o of_o sense_n page_n 3_o chap._n 2._o of_o imagination_n page_n 4_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n or_o train_n of_o imagination_n page_n 8_o chap._n 4._o of_o speech_n page_n 12_o chap._n 5._o of_o reason_n and_o science_n page_n 18_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o interior_a beginning_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n common_o call_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o speech_n by_o which_o they_o be_v express_v page_n 23_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o end_n or_o resolution_n of_o discourse_n page_n 30_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o virtue_n common_o call_v intellectual_a and_o their_o contrary_a defect_n page_n 32_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o several_a subject_n of_o knowledge_n page_n 40_o chap._n 10._o of_o power_n worth_n dignity_n honour_n and_o worthiness_n page_n 41_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o manner_n page_n 47_o chap._n 12._o of_o religion_n page_n 52_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o concern_v their_o felicity_n and_o misery_n page_n 60_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o natural_a law_n and_o of_o contract_n page_n 64_o chap._n 15._o of_o other_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 71_o chap._n 16._o of_o person_n author_n and_o thing_n personate_v page_n 80_o the_o second_o part_n of_o commonwealth_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o cause_n generation_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 85_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n by_o institution_n page_n 88_o chap._n 19_o of_o several_a kind_n of_o commonwealth_n by_o institution_n and_o of_o succession_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n page_n 94_o chap._n 20._o of_o dominion_n paternal_a and_o despoticall_a page_n 101_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n page_n 107_o chap._n 22._o of_o systemes_n subject_a political_a and_o private_a page_n 115_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o sovereign_a power_n page_n 123_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o nutrition_n and_o procreation_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 127_o chap._n 25._o of_o counsel_n page_n 131_o chap._n 26._o of_o civil_a law_n page_n 136_o chap._n 27._o of_o crime_n excuse_n and_o extenuation_n page_n 151_o chap._n 28._o of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n page_n 161_o chap._n 29._o of_o those_o thing_n that_o weaken_v or_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n page_n 167_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sovereign_n representative_a page_n 175_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n page_n 186_o the_o three_o part._n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a politic_n page_n 195_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o number_n antiquity_n scope_n authority_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 199_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 207_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o holy_a sacred_a and_o sacrament_n page_n 216_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o prophet_n page_n 222_o chap._n 37._o of_o miracle_n and_o their_o use_n page_n 233_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o eternal_a life_n hell_n salvation_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o redemption_n page_n 238_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n church_n page_n 247_o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n moses_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n page_n 249_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n page_n 261_o chap._n 42._o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a page_n 267_o chap._n 43._o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n page_n 321_o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n chap._n 44._o of_o spiritual_a darkness_n from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n page_n 333_o chap._n 45._o of_o daemonology_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n page_n 352_o chap._n 46._o of_o darkness_n from_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o fabulous_a tradition_n page_n 367_o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o such_o darkness_n and_o to_o who_o it_o accrue_v page_n 381_o a_o review_n and_o conclusion_n page_n 389_o errata_fw-la page_n 48._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o love_v praise_n râ—…d_a love_n of_o praise_n p._n 75._o l._n 5._o for_o signied_a r._n signify_v p._n 88_o l._n 1._o for_o perform_v r._n form_n l._n 35._o for_o sovereign_n r._n the_o sovereign_n p._n 94._o l._n 14._o for_o land_n r._n hand_n p._n 100_o l._n 28._o for_o in_o r._n in_o he_o p._n 102._o l._n 46._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 105._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o ver_fw-la 10._o r._n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n p._n 116._o l._n 46._o for_o be_v involve_v r._n be_v not_o involve_v p._n 120._o l._n 42._o for_o those_o body_n r._n these_o body_n p._n 137._o â—…_n a._n for_o in_o general_n r._n in_o general_a p._n 139._o
every_o live_a creature_n and_o likewise_o of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o after_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o smite_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v every_o live_a creature_n and_o deut._n 12._o 23._o eat_v not_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n from_o which_o place_n if_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a with_o a_o existence_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v of_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o man._n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o of_o theirown_a nature_n but_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o body_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o have_v already_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o body_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n this_o window_n it_o be_v that_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n saint_n first_o of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o afterward_o of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o walk_v abroad_o especial_o in_o place_n consecrate_a solitary_a or_o dark_a of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o thereby_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n of_o phantasm_n as_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o exemption_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v pretend_v by_o burn_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n for_o man_n be_v general_o possess_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o contagion_n of_o the_o daemonology_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soulâ—…_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o godly_a or_o wicked_a must_v subsist_v somewhere_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o acknowledge_v therein_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v a_o long_a time_n what_o be_v the_o place_n which_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n suppose_v for_o a_o while_n they_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v it_o more_o profitable_a to_o build_v for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n which_o by_o some_o other_o church_n in_o this_o late_a age_n have_v be_v demolish_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o before_o confirm_v these_o three_o general_a error_n i_o have_v here_o touch_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o that_o make_v a_o better_a show_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o moses_n end_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n after_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n never_o depose_v any_o king_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o athaliah_n be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a king_n joash_n her_o son_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o own_o right_n depose_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o answer_v of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o this_o world_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o beza_n that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o whether_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o entitle_v the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o presbytery_n in_o every_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o the_o presbytery_n have_v challenge_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_fw-la their_o own_a king_n and_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n callenge_v it_o universal_o the_o word_n be_v mark_n 9_o 1._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v resurrection_n some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o word_n if_o take_v grammatical_o make_v it_o certain_a that_o either_o some_o of_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o else_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o place_n more_o difficult_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n ask_v our_o saviour_n say_v act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o answer_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o martyr_n witness_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v you_o foreknow_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o your_o preach_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o work_v i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n at_o my_o come_n again_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o they_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n where_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n to_o be_v king_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v then_o present_a again_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v as_o beza_n on_o that_o place_n mark_n 9_o 1._o will_v have_v it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n if_o then_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o say_v some_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o for_o they_o all_o live_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o they_o that_o require_v a_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n let_v they_o 1._o interpret_v first_o the_o like_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n concern_v st._n john_n chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o upon_o which_o be_v ground_v a_o report_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n be_v neither_o confirm_v as_o well_o ground_v nor_o refute_v as_o ill_o ground_v on_o those_o word_n but_o left_a as_o a_o saying_n not_o understand_v
at_o his_o come_n again_o glorious_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n eternal_o to_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o possession_n by_o spirit_n or_o phantasm_n be_v no_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n if_o we_o require_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o account_n of_o all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o trouble_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n command_n we_o may_v as_o well_o complain_v of_o moses_n for_o not_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o such_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o conclude_v i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n good_a and_o evil_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v the_o apparition_n man_n see_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v spectra_fw-la and_o take_v for_o daemon_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n corporeal_a though_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a but_o not_o that_o any_o man_n body_n be_v possess_v or_o inhabit_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v such_o namely_o spiritual_a body_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o nevertheless_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v incorporeal_a church_n spirit_n have_v hitherto_o so_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o use_n of_o exorcism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ejection_n of_o devil_n by_o conjuration_n be_v thereupon_o build_v and_o though_o rare_o and_o faint_o practise_v be_v not_o yet_o total_o give_v over_o that_o there_o be_v many_o daemoniaques_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o few_o madman_n and_o other_o such_o singular_a disease_n whereas_o in_o these_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o and_o see_v many_o madman_n and_o few_o daemoniaques_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o name_n but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o for_o a_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cure_v those_o singular_a disease_n which_o now_o they_o be_v not_o see_v to_o do_v as_o likewise_o why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v mark_n 16._o 17._o in_o christ_n name_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n to_o take_v up_o serpent_n to_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n without_o harm_n take_v and_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o without_o other_o word_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v another_o question_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o long_o a_o time_n than_o man_n trust_v whole_o to_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o their_o felicity_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o when_o they_o seek_v authority_n and_o riches_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o subtlety_n for_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n these_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v again_o take_v from_o they_o another_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n neither_o institute_v it_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o bring_v in_o from_o the_o gentile_n but_o leave_v among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n before_o our_o saviour_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v for_o god_n those_o apparence_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o brain_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o external_a body_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v common_o call_v idea_n idol_n phantasm_n conceit_n as_o be_v representation_n of_o those_o external_a body_n which_o cause_n they_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o reality_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o stand_v before_o we_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o not_o that_o he_o think_v that_o a_o image_n of_o metal_n stone_n or_o wood_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v or_o fear_v in_o the_o image_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n without_o place_n habitation_n motion_n or_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v idolatry_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o god_n be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o lieutenant_n be_v first_o moses_n and_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o the_o people_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o image_n which_o be_v representation_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o have_v have_v no_o far_a dependence_n on_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o their_o can_v be_v no_o similitude_n nor_o on_o his_o prime_a minister_n moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o every_o man_n have_v govern_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appetite_n to_o the_o utter_a eversion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o want_n of_o union_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o god_n alienos_fw-la deos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o commune_v with_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o image_n to_o worship_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o depose_n of_o a_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o another_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o neighbour_n nation_n or_o by_o ourselves_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v to_o countenance_v the_o set_n up_o image_n of_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o or_o to_o set_v they_o up_o at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v first_o two_o example_n one_o of_o the_o cherubin_n over_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n second_o some_o text_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v certain_a creature_n for_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o to_o worship_v his_o footstool_n and_o last_o some_o other_o text_n by_o which_o be_v authorize_v a_o religious_a honour_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o before_o i_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o those_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v i_o must_v first_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o worship_v and_o what_o by_o image_n and_o idol_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o worship_n to_o honour_n be_v to_o value_v high_o the_o power_n of_o any_o person_n and_o that_o such_o value_n be_v measure_v by_o our_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n in_o power_n we_o honour_v he_o not_o but_o dishonour_v he_o by_o any_o value_n less_o than_o infinite_a and_o thus_o honour_n be_v proper_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n secret_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n which_o appear_v outward_o in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o honour_v and_o these_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o worship_n in_o latin_a cultus_fw-la therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o to_o swear_v by_o to_o obey_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o officious_a in_o serve_v in_o sum_n all_o word_n and_o action_n that_o betoken_v fear_n to_o offend_v or_o desire_v to_o please_v be_v worship_n whether_o those_o word_n and_o action_n be_v sincere_a or_o feign_v and_o because_o they_o appear_v as_o sign_n of_o honour_v be_v ordinary_o also_o call_v honor._n the_o worship_n we_o exhibit_v to_o those_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o man_n as_o to_o worship_n king_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n be_v civil_a worship_n but_o the_o worship_n we_o exhibit_v to_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v god_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n ceremony_n gesture_n or_o other_o action_n be_v be_v divine_a worship_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o a_o king_n in_o he_o that_o think_v he_o but_o a_o man_n be_v but_o civil_a worship_n and_o he_o that_o but_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o house_n of_o
when_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o the_o doctrine_n only_o but_o the_o author_n also_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o the_o prophet_n the_o most_o ancient_a be_v sophoniah_n ionas_n amos_n hosea_n prophet_n isaiah_n and_o michaiah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n and_o azariah_n otherwise_o ozias_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o book_n of_o ionas_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o register_n of_o his_o prophecy_n for_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o few_o word_n forty_o day_n and_o ninivy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o a_o history_n or_o narration_n of_o his_o frowardness_n and_o dispute_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o there_o be_v small_a probability_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n see_v he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o but_o the_o book_n of_o amos_n be_v his_o prophecy_n jeremiah_n abdias_n nahum_n and_o habakkuk_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n aggeus_n and_o zacharias_n in_o the_o captivity_n when_o joel_n and_o malachi_n prophesy_v be_v not_o evident_a by_o their_o write_n but_o consider_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o their_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v it_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o man_n which_o be_v send_v he_o out_o of_o judea_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n though_o not_o for_o canonical_a yet_o for_o profitable_a book_n for_o our_o instruction_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v credit_v the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o form_n we_o have_v it_o in_o by_o esdâ—…_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chapt_n 14._o verse_n 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n where_o speak_v to_o god_n he_o say_v thus_o thy_o law_n be_v burn_v therefore_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v but_o if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n before_o thou_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v write_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o law_n that_o man_n may_v find_v thy_o path_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v live_v in_o the_o late_a day_n may_v live_v and_o verse_n 45._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o high_a speak_v say_v the_o first_o that_o thou_o have_v write_v publish_v open_o that_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a may_v read_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o seventy_o last_o that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n live_v all_o in_o less_o than_o a_o testament_n age_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n or_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o they_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o ancient_a for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o no_o other_o time_n then_o that_o of_o esdras_n who_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n retrive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o many_o nor_o can_v easy_o be_v all_o in_o any_o one_o private_a man_n hand_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a time_n than_o that_o wherein_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v approve_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o the_o write_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v the_o first_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o clement_n the_o first_o after_o st._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o be_v but_o suppose_v and_o by_o many_o question_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o recommend_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o than_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o 364._o year_n after_o christ._n at_o which_o time_n though_o ambition_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o more_o to_o esteem_v emperor_n though_o christian_a for_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o sheep_n and_o emperor_n not_o christian_a for_o wolf_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v their_o doctrine_n not_o for_o counsel_n and_o information_n as_o preacher_n but_o for_o law_n as_o absolute_a governor_n and_o think_v such_o fraud_n as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o obedient_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v pious_a yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n though_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v they_o will_v sure_o have_v make_v they_o more_o favourable_a to_o their_o power_n over_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a sovereignty_n than_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o true_a register_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n not_o for_o inconformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o asia_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a there_o be_v few_o learned_a jew_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n that_o convert_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a be_v all_o of_o they_o hebrew_n and_o we_o have_v extant_a the_o work_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n both_o jew_n write_v by_o they_o eloquent_o in_o greek_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writer_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o book_n canonical_a and_o although_o these_o book_n be_v scope_n write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o writer_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o that_o they_o conspire_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n which_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n derive_v the_o genealogy_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o go_v into_o egypt_n the_o other_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n contain_v the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o their_o government_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n describe_v the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n till_o the_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o god_n yoke_n and_o call_v for_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n derive_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o line_n be_v to_o spring_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god_n the_o son_n who_o come_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v his_o life_n and_o action_n and_o his_o claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o come_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o leave_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o sum_n the_o history_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n
and_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v do_v all_o expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v himself_o see_v therefore_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n he_o do_v therein_o nothing_o against_o their_o law_n the_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v be_v to_o be_v in_o another_o world_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o tribute_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o judg._n how_o then_o can_v his_o word_n or_o action_n be_v seditious_a or_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o then_o civil_a government_n but_o god_n have_v determine_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o their_o former_a covenant_v obedience_n for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o effect_v make_v use_v of_o their_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o caesar._n for_o though_o pilate_n himself_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o before_o he_o do_v so_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o put_v for_o title_n of_o his_o condemnation_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n require_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v king_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o clamour_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v king_n i_o elect._n have_v already_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n not_o only_o as_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v king_n already_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o also_o peculiarly_a of_o his_o own_o elect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n they_o make_v with_o he_o in_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v then_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o same_o we_o may_v read_v mark_v 13._o 26._o and_o 14._o 62._o and_o more_o express_o for_o the_o time_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o make_v his_o apostle_n judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v see_v there_o be_v no_o marriage_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o man_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o eat_v therefore_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v expound_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o 27._o where_o he_o say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o so_o that_o by_o eat_v at_o christ_n table_n be_v mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o enjoy_n of_o immortality_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n then_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o subordinate_a father_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n and_o as_o the_o king_n be_v after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o in_o office_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 18._o 18._o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o similitude_n with_o moses_n be_v also_o apparent_a in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o as_o moses_n choose_v twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o moses_n authorize_v seventy_o elder_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prophecy_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n also_o ordain_v seventy_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o kingdom_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o when_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o moses_n against_o those_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n he_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr therein_o to_o his_o government_n so_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o st._n john_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n justify_v he_o therein_o say_v luke_o 9_o 50._o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n again_o our_o saviour_n resemble_v moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n both_o of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o deliverance_n of_o his_o elect_n from_o their_o miserable_a condition_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v for_o sacrament_n of_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n which_o rite_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v again_o restore_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o also_o tâ—…e_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o rite_n of_o baptise_v that_o be_v of_o wash_v with_o water_n all_o those_o that_o be_v gentile_n embrace_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o rite_n st._n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o same_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o what_o cause_n the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n first_o proceed_v be_v not_o express_v formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v leprosy_n wherein_o the_o leprous_a man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o which_o time_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v clean_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o camp_n after_o a_o solemn_a wash_v and_o this_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o wash_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o such_o man_n as_o be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v another_o conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o certain_a case_n that_o rare_o happen_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v think_v dead_a chance_v to_o recover_v other_o man_n make_v scruple_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o they_o will_v do_v to_o converse_v with_o a_o ghost_n unless_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o number_n of_o man_n by_o wash_v as_o child_n new_a bear_v be_v wash_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o nativity_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o time_n that_o judaea_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o greek_n
to_o be_v without_o terror_n the_o name_n of_o fulmen_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n proceed_v from_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o use_v it_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o the_o heathen_a make_v jupiter_n king_n of_o the_o god_n and_o assign_v he_o in_o their_o poem_n and_o picture_n a_o thunderbolt_n wherewith_o to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v the_o giant_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v his_o power_n which_o imagination_n be_v ground_v on_o two_o error_n one_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o world_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o due_a place_n st._n paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n jew_n act_n 17._o 2_o 3._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o râ—…sen_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o christ._n the_o scripture_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o jew_n and_o do_v believe_v already_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereupon_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la some_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v alike_o but_o that_o some_o approve_v other_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o cite_v they_o and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o they_o without_o any_o legal_a commission_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o command_v but_o persuade_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v either_o by_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o authority_n in_o god_n work_n or_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o already_o receive_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o god_n word_n but_o whosoever_o persuade_v by_o reason_v from_o principle_n write_v make_v he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o inference_n upon_o they_o if_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o who_o else_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n alledgâ—…d_v out_o of_o scripture_n if_o s._n paul_n what_o need_v he_o to_o quote_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v i_o find_v it_o so_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o law_n of_o which_o i_o be_o interpreter_n as_o send_v by_o christ._n the_o interpreter_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v can_v be_v none_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o allegation_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o general_o in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o pretend_v any_o proof_n make_v judge_n of_o his_o proof_n he_o to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a word_n deut._n 17._o to_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o hard_a question_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o time_n be_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allege_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o labour_v by_o reason_n to_o confute_v their_o idolatry_n and_o that_o do_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v during_o his_o infidelity_n to_o follow_v any_o man_n interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n except_o his_o sovereign_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o conversion_n it_o sâ—…lf_n and_o see_v what_o there_o be_v therein_o that_o can_v be_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o obligation_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o save_v they_o and_o reign_v over_o they_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o one_o day_n to_o jâ—…dg_v the_o world_n which_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n none_o of_o they_o preach_v that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n aught_o to_o take_v their_o interpretation_n for_o law_n for_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o present_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o they_o pray_v then_o and_o all_o other_o pastor_n ever_o since_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o exhort_v their_o convert_v to_o obey_v their_o then_o ethnique_n prince_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o publish_v in_o one_o body_n every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o every_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o take_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o will_v either_o have_v interpret_v they_o himself_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o a_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o take_v not_o from_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n to_o read_v and_o interpret_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n send_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o other_o write_n for_o their_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o interpret_v that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o must_v be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o can_v authorise_v a_o interpreter_n who_o interpretation_n shall_v general_o be_v stand_v to_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v till_o king_n be_v pastor_n or_o pastor_n king_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n wherein_o a_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v canonical_a law_n for_o canon_n signify_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o precept_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o such_o precept_n though_o give_v by_o a_o teacher_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o a_o counsellor_n to_o his_o friend_n without_o power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v nevertheless_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n but_o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o one_o who_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v then_o be_v those_o canon_n not_o only_o rule_n but_o law_n the_o question_n therefore_o here_o be_v of_o the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n law_n that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v first_o law_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n
single_a text_n without_o consider_v the_o main_a design_n can_v derive_v no_o thing_n from_o they_o clear_o but_o rather_o by_o cast_v atom_n of_o scripture_n as_o dust_n before_o man_n eye_n make_v every_o thing_n more_o obscure_a than_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a artifice_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n chap._n xliv_o of_o spiritual_a darkness_n from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o sovereign_a power_n divine_a and_o what_o humane_a of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o another_o power_n namely_o 12._o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sâ—…tan_n and_o 34._o the_o princpality_n of_o 〈◊〉_d over_o daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o phantasm_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n for_o which_o cause_n satan_n be_v also_o call_v 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o because_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o see_v beelzebub_n be_v prince_n of_o phantasm_n inhabitant_n of_o his_o dominion_n of_o air_n and_o darkness_n the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o these_o daemon_n phantasm_n or_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n signify_v allegorical_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o consider_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o deceâ—…vers_n that_o to_o obtain_v doâ—…_n over_o man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n endeavour_n by_o dark_a and_o erroneon_n doctrine_n to_o extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o light_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o dis-prepare_a they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o coâ—…_n as_o man_n that_o be_v utter_o deprive_v from_o their_o nativity_n of_o the_o darkness_n light_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o idea_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o light_n and_o no_o man_n conceive_v in_o his_o imagination_n any_o great_a light_n than_o he_o have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o perceive_v by_o his_o outward_a sense_n so_o also_o be_v it_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v there_o be_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o darkness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o unforeseen_a mischance_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o way_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n enjoy_v as_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n all_o the_o light_n which_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n be_v necessary_a whence_o come_v it_o that_o in_o christendom_n there_o have_v be_v almost_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o justle_n of_o one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o place_n both_o by_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n such_o stumble_n at_o every_o little_a asperity_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n and_o every_o little_a eminence_n of_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o way_n in_o run_v to_o the_o same_o mark_n felicity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o night_n among_o we_o or_o at_o least_o a_o mist_n we_o be_v therefore_o yet_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o enemy_n have_v be_v here_o in_o the_o night_n of_o our_o natural_a ignorance_n darkness_n and_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o spiritual_a error_n and_o that_o first_o by_o abuse_v and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n second_o by_o introduce_v the_o daemonology_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o fabulous_a doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n which_o be_v but_o idol_n or_o phantasm_n of_o the_o brain_n without_o any_o real_a nature_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o humane_a fancy_n such_o as_o be_v dead_a man_n ghost_n and_o fairy_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o old_a wife_n tale_n three_o by_o mix_v with_o the_o scripture_n divers_a relic_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o much_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o of_o aristotle_n four_o by_o mingle_v with_o both_o these_o false_a or_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o feign_a or_o uncertain_a history_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o err_v by_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o the_o daemonology_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o of_o those_o that_o play_v the_o part_n of_o liar_n with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o seduce_v of_o man_n by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v brief_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o great_a and_o main_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o which_o almost_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o consequent_a or_o subservient_fw-fr be_v the_o wrest_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n now_o live_v or_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n over_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o cease_v afterward_o in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n any_o more_o and_o demand_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n himself_o consent_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v before_o in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pact_n or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n as_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n nevertheless_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o restore_v this_o his_o government_n to_o they_o again_o when_o the_o time_n he_o have_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n appoint_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o come_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o invite_v also_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v which_o second_o come_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o any_o other_o king_n by_o pact_n but_o our_o civil_a sovereign_n save_v only_o that_o christian_a man_n be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v already_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v receive_v at_o his_o come_n again_o consequent_a to_o this_o error_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v christ_n church_n kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o one_o man_n or_o assembly_n by_o who_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n speak_v give_v law_n and_o which_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o all_o christian_n or_o divers_a man_n or_o divers_a assembly_n that_o do_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a part_n of_o christendom_n this_o power_n regal_a under_o christ_n be_v challenge_v universal_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a commonwealth_n by_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n when_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o civil_a sovereign_n come_v to_o be_v so_o passionate_o dispute_v that_o it_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a a_o darkness_n in_o man_n understanding_n that_o they_o see_v not_o who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o have_v engage_v their_o obedience_n consequent_a to_o this_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n general_a in_o the_o present_a
the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o or_o to_o the_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o sustain_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi we_o may_v just_o pronounce_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o all_o those_o beside_o that_o endeavour_n to_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a sovereign_n under_o who_o government_n these_o error_n and_o the_o like_a encroachment_n of_o ecclesiastique_n upon_o their_o office_n at_o first_o creep_v in_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o for_o want_n of_o foresight_n of_o the_o sequel_n and_o of_o insight_n into_o the_o design_n of_o their_o teacher_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v esteem_v accessary_n to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a damage_n for_o without_o their_o authority_n there_o can_v at_o first_o no_o seditious_a doctrine_n have_v be_v public_o preach_v i_o say_v they_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v once_o possess_v by_o those_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v that_o any_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o for_o the_o remedy_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v who_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o machination_n of_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o suffer_v many_o time_n the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o enemy_n together_o with_o their_o ambition_n to_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o the_o violence_n thereof_o open_v the_o eye_n which_o the_o wariness_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v before_o seal_v up_o and_o make_v man_n by_o too_o much_o grasp_a let_v go_v all_o as_o peter_n net_n be_v break_v by_o the_o struggle_n of_o too_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n whereas_o the_o impatience_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o resist_v such_o encroachment_n before_o their_o subject_n eye_n be_v open_v do_v but_o increase_v the_o power_n they_o resist_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o blame_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o our_o countryman_n pope_n adrian_n for_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o subject_n then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o their_o power_n be_v entire_a by_o suffer_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o university_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n have_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o all_o the_o succeed_a pope_n while_o they_o mount_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o all_o christian_a sovereign_n to_o ride_v and_o tire_v both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v weave_v so_o also_o be_v they_o ravel_v out_o the_o way_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v the_o web_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o element_n of_o power_n which_o be_v wisdom_n humility_n sincerity_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o people_n convert_v obey_v out_o of_o reverence_n not_o by_o obligation_n their_o conscience_n be_v free_a and_o their_o word_n and_o action_n subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n afterward_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n increase_v assemble_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o thereby_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o assembly_n make_v it_o to_o be_v think_v the_o people_n be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v refuse_v to_o keep_v they_o company_n that_o be_v then_o call_v excommunication_n not_o as_o be_v infidel_n but_o as_o be_v disobedient_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o knot_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n increase_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o province_n get_v themselves_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o parochial_a presbyter_n and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o knot_n on_o christian_a liberty_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o authority_n partly_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v grow_v weak_a by_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o knot_n and_o the_o whole_a synthesis_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o pontificial_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o knot_n that_o be_v last_o tie_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o praeterpoliticall_a church_n government_n in_o england_n first_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v dissolve_v total_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o before_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n do_v afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o right_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n though_o by_o retain_v the_o phrase_n of_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o demand_v it_o by_o immediate_a right_n from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v untie_v the_o first_o knot_n after_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o late_o in_o england_n obtain_v the_o put_v down_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o knot_n dissolve_v and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o power_n be_v take_v also_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o follow_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o apollo_n every_o man_n as_o he_o like_v best_o which_o if_o it_o be_v without_o contention_n and_o without_o measure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n be_v perhaps_o the_o best_a first_o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o work_v faith_n in_o every_o one_o not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o plant_v and_o water_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o they_o who_o teach_v there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o every_o little_a error_n to_o require_v of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o of_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o many_o other_o man_n which_o be_v little_o better_a then_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n at_o cross_n and_o pile_n nor_o ought_v those_o teacher_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o loss_n of_o their_o ancient_a authority_n for_o there_o be_v none_o shall_v know_v better_o than_o they_o that_o power_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v acquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o wisdom_n humility_n clearness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n and_o not_o by_o suppression_n of_o the_o natural_a science_n and_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o natural_a reason_n nor_o by_o obscure_a language_n nor_o by_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o make_v appear_v nor_o by_o pious_a fraud_n nor_o by_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o only_a fault_n but_o also_o scandal_n apt_a to_o make_v man_n stumble_v one_o time_n or_o other_o upon_o the_o suppression_n of_o their_o authority_n fairy_n but_o after_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n now_o militant_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n the_o ambition_n and_o canvas_v for_o the_o office_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o especial_o for_o that_o great_a office_n of_o be_v christ_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o they_o that_o obtain_v therein_o the_o principal_a public_a charge_n become_v by_o degree_n so_o evident_a that_o they_o lose_v the_o inward_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o pastoral_n function_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n need_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o deny_v they_o any_o further_a obedience_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v
vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n moral_a or_o ceremonial_a by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v any_o such_o enthusiasm_n or_o any_o possession_n when_o god_n be_v say_v numb_a 11._o 25._o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o give_v to_o the_o 70._o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o divide_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n mean_v a_o man_n spirit_n incline_v to_o godliness_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28._o 3._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v garment_n for_o aaron_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o spirit_n put_v into_o they_o that_o can_v make_v garment_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o it_o produce_v unclean_a action_n be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o other_o spirit_n though_o not_o always_o yet_o as_o often_o as_o the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n so_o style_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o eminent_a neither_o do_v the_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pretend_v enthusiasm_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o to_o they_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o dream_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o possession_n but_o command_v how_o then_o can_v the_o jew_n fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n of_o possession_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n namely_o the_o want_n of_o curiosity_n to_o search_v natural_a cause_n and_o their_o place_n felicity_n in_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o gross_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o immediate_o conduce_v thereto_o for_o they_o that_o see_v any_o strange_a and_o unusual_a ability_n or_o defect_n in_o a_o man_n mind_n unless_o they_o see_v withal_o from_o what_o cause_n it_o may_v probable_o proceed_v can_v hardly_o think_v it_o natural_a and_o if_o not_o natural_a they_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o supernatural_a and_o then_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o either_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3._o 21._o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o multitude_n those_o of_o the_o house_n doubt_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o but_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o have_v belzebub_n and_o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o great_a madman_n have_v awe_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o john_n 10._o 20._o some_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a whereas_o other_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o some_o of_o the_o company_n ask_v jehu_n what_o come_v that_o madman_n for_o so_o that_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o behave_v himself_o in_o extraordinory_n manner_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v possess_v either_o with_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n except_o by_o the_o sadducee_n who_o err_v so_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o spirit_n which_o be_v very_o near_o to_o direct_v atheism_n and_o thereby_o perhaps_o the_o more_o provoke_v other_o to_o term_v such_o man_n daemoniack_n rather_o than_o madman_n but_o why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a to_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o become_v his_o obedient_a subject_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o philosophy_n thereof_o to_o the_o disputation_n of_o man_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o natural_a reason_n whether_o the_o earth_n or_o sun_n motion_n make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n or_o whether_o the_o exorbitant_a action_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n so_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n almighty_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o disease_n as_o to_o a_o person_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o all_o that_o cure_n by_o word_n only_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o enchanter_n pretend_v to_o do_v whether_o they_o speak_v to_o a_o devil_n or_o not_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n also_o say_v math._n 8._o 26._o to_o have_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n be_v not_o he_o say_v also_o luk._n 4._o 39_o to_o rebuke_v a_o fever_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o a_o fever_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o whereas_o many_o of_o those_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o confess_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o interpret_v those_o place_n otherwise_o than_o that_o those_o madman_n confess_v he_o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n math._n 12._o 43._o speak_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o have_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n wander_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o return_v into_o the_o same_o man_n with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o it_o be_v manifest_o a_o parable_n allude_v to_o a_o man_n that_o after_o a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o quit_v his_o lust_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o become_v seven_o time_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v so_o that_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o require_v a_o belief_n that_o daemoniack_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o madman_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o fault_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o man_n which_o speech_n may_v also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o sort_n of_o madness_n namely_o that_o abuse_n of_o word_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o absurdity_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n speak_v such_o word_n as_o put_v together_o have_v in_o they_o no_o signification_n at_o all_o but_o be_v fall_v upon_o by_o some_o through_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o repeat_v by_o rote_n by_o other_o from_o intention_n to_o deceive_v by_o obscurity_n and_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o converse_n in_o question_n of_o matter_n incomprehensible_a as_o the_o schoolman_n or_o in_o question_n of_o abstruse_a philosophy_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n seldom_o speak_v insignificant_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o those_o other_o egregious_a person_n count_v idiot_n but_o to_o be_v assure_v their_o word_n be_v without_o any_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v need_v some_o example_n which_o if_o any_o man_n require_v let_v he_o take_v a_o schooleman_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v translate_v any_o one_o chapter_n concern_v any_o difficult_a point_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o deity_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n into_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a tongue_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o intelligible_a or_o into_o any_o tolerable_a latin_a such_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o that_o live_v when_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v vulgar_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o necessary_o inflow_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o second_o by_o force_n of_o the_o essential_a subordination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o may_v help_v it_o to_o work_v they_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o suarez_n first_o book_n of_o the_o concourse_n motion_n and_o help_v of_o god_n when_o man_n write_v whole_a volume_n of_o such_o stuff_n be_v they_o not_o mad_a or_o intend_v to_o make_v other_o so_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o after_o certain_a word_n speak_v they_o that_o say_v the_o white_a nesse_n round_a nesse_n magnitude_n quality_n corruptibility_n all_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a etc._n etc._n go_v out_o of_o the_o wafer_n into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v they_o not_o make_v those_o nessle_n tude_n and_o tie_v to_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n possess_v his_o body_n for_o by_o spirit_n they_o mean_v always_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v nevertheless_o movable_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o
and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n 2._o in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n to_o apostolical_a power_n for_o these_o three_o at_o several_a time_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o dispute_v between_o the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_a state_v religion_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n derive_v their_o authority_n which_o question_n be_v also_o propound_v sometime_o in_o other_o term_n as_o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o why_o we_o bâ—…leeve_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o resolve_v it_o arise_v chief_o from_o the_o impropernesse_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v couch_v for_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a author_n of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o the_o question_n dispute_v be_v not_o that_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o can_v know_v they_o be_v god_n word_n though_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o supernatural_o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o right_o move_v of_o our_o know_v edge_n of_o it_o last_o when_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o our_o belief_n because_o some_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o one_o and_o other_o for_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v render_v no_o one_o general_a answer_n for_o they_o all_o the_o question_n true_o state_v be_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n doubt_n but_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v their_o authority_n with_o they_o legible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o all_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o reason_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o be_v law_n not_o make_v but_o eternal_a if_o they_o be_v make_v law_n by_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o write_a law_n which_o be_v law_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o sufficient_o publish_v they_o as_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o they_o be_v he_o he_o therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o supernatural_o reveal_v that_o they_o be_v his_o nor_o that_o those_o that_o publish_v they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o he_o who_o command_n have_v already_o the_o force_n of_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n reside_v in_o the_o sovereign_n who_o only_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n either_o private_a or_o public_a if_o private_a it_o oblige_v only_o he_o to_o who_o in_o particular_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v for_o god_n law_n what_o particular_a man_n on_o pretence_n of_o private_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n take_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n and_o madness_n for_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o out_o of_o ambition_n pretend_v to_o such_o divine_a testimony_n false_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o public_a it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v one_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n call_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n their_o sovereign_n and_o a_o church_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o christian_a man_n unite_v in_o one_o christian_n sovereign_a but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o person_n than_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o it_o can_v neither_o command_n nor_o do_v any_o action_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o any_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o will_n reason_n nor_o voice_n for_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v personal_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v law_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o commonwealth_n than_o all_o christian_a monarch_n and_o state_n be_v private_a person_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_v depose_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_a in_o their_o own_o territory_n immediate_o under_o god_n or_o subject_n to_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n constitute_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v expedient_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a which_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v without_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o any_o write_n to_o make_v it_o law_n have_v the_o power_n also_o to_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a ratiocination_n be_v the_o constant_a scripture_n signification_n of_o word_n which_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v depend_v not_o as_o in_o natural_a science_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o writer_n nor_o as_o in_o common_a conversation_n on_o vulgar_a use_n but_o on_o the_o sense_n they_o carry_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n as_o by_o their_o ambiguity_n may_v render_v what_o i_o be_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o obscure_a or_o disputable_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n body_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n be_v term_v substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n signify_v that_o which_o fill_v or_o occupy_v some_o certain_a room_n or_o imagine_a place_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o imagination_n but_o be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o universe_n for_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n there_o be_v no_o real_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o also_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o also_o part_v of_o that_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n the_o universe_n the_o same_o also_o because_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o variety_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a to_o various_a accident_n as_o sometime_o to_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n sometime_o hot_a sometime_o cold_a sometime_o of_o one_o colour_n smell_v taste_n or_o sound_v sometime_o of_o another_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o seem_v produce_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o body_n on_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o attribute_v to_o alteration_n of_o the_o body_n that_o operate_v &_o call_v they_o accident_n of_o those_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o body_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v word_n which_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o as_o if_o
scorn_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n act_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n the_o kingdom_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a not_o a_o metaphorical_a kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o new_a when_o we_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o our_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n power_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n god_n always_o have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o revolt_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n ot_fw-mi to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v if_o it_o have_v still_o continue_v there_o be_v somany_a other_o place_n that_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o great_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o give_v too_o much_o light_n to_o christian_a king_n to_o see_v their_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n translate_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o translate_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n into_o a_o priesthood_n of_o king_n and_o whereas_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n they_o put_v a_o precious_a jewel_n or_o treasure_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o special_a regiment_n or_o company_n of_o a_o general_n the_o general_n precious_a jewel_n or_o his_o treasure_n in_o short_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o civil_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o which_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o before_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o which_o kingdom_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o restauration_n whereof_o we_o daily_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o the_o right_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v when_o we_o add_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o the_o proclaim_v whereof_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v which_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o god_n government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n have_v gratis_o give_v to_o such_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o actual_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o gloriousnesse_n and_o admirable_a height_n of_o that_o throne_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n by_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o vicar_n who_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n do_v exercise_n on_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o contention_n and_o war_n about_o who_o it_o be_v by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o neither_o will_v many_o priest_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o any_o king_n have_v deny_v it_o they_o out_o of_o this_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n arise_v what_o also_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o in_o god_n kingdom_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o man_n in_o their_o kingdom_n use_n to_o call_v public_a or_o the_o king_n the_o king_n of_o any_o country_n be_v the_o public_a person_n or_o representative_a of_o all_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o earthly_a sovereign_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o that_o sovereign_n that_o be_v of_o the_o public_a person_n so_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n nation_n be_v call_v exod._n 19_o 6._o a_o holy_a nation_n for_o by_o holy_a be_v always_o understand_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o propriety_n as_o by_o public_a be_v always_o mean_v either_o the_o person_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o something_o that_o be_v so_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o no_o private_a person_n can_v claim_v any_o propriety_n therein_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n god_n day_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n the_o temple_n god_n house_n a_o holy_a house_n sacrifice_n tithe_n and_o offering_n god_n tribute_n holy_a duty_n priest_n prophet_n and_o anoint_a king_n under_o christ_n god_n minister_n holy_a man_n the_o celestial_a minister_a spirit_n god_n messenger_n holy_a angel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v take_v proper_o there_o be_v still_o something_o signify_v of_o propriety_n get_v by_o consent_n in_o say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n we_o do_v but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o mankind_n be_v god_n nation_n in_o propriety_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n why_o but_o because_o they_o become_v his_o propriety_n by_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n profane_a be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o with_o common_a and_o consequent_o their_o contrary_n holy_a and_o proper_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o same_o also_o but_o figurative_o those_o man_n also_o be_v call_v holy_a that_o lead_v such_o godly_a life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a design_n and_o whole_o devote_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o god_n appropriate_a or_o separate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o that_o which_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o the_o dedication_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o his_o public_a service_n be_v call_v aso_n sacred_a and_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o temple_n and_o other_o house_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o their_o utensil_n priest_n and_o minister_n victimes_o offering_n and_o the_o external_a matter_n of_o sacrament_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v degree_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o sanctity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v some_o set_v apart_o again_o for_o a_o near_o and_o more_o especial_a service_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o people_n holy_a to_o god_n yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v among_o the_o israelite_n a_o holy_a tribe_n and_o among_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o holy_a and_o among_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a so_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o again_o the_o temple_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n from_o common_a sacrament_n use_n and_o a_o consecration_n of_o it_o to_o god_n service_n for_o a_o sign_n either_o of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n or_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sign_n of_o admission_n be_v circumcision_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o eat_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v anniversary_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o night_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o
any_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o other_o etherial_a region_n save_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o name_n it_o may_v have_v because_o god_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o command_n send_v to_o moses_n by_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o after_o their_o revolt_n send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o thence_o again_o to_o rule_v both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n everlasting_o or_o from_o that_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o our_o great_a king_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n but_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n as_o high_a as_o his_o throne_n or_o high_a than_o his_o footstool_n it_o seem_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o evident_a text_n for_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n from_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o interpret_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v three_o world_n mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a world_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o first_o st._n peter_n 5._o speak_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o first_o world_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o general_a flood_n of_o the_o present_a world_n our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o come_v only_o to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o 13._o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v st._n peter_n speak_v nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n this_o be_v that_o world_n wherein_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thence_o forth_o reign_v over_o they_o under_o his_o father_n everlasting_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n supppose_v a_o precedent_a redemption_n for_o redemption_n he_o that_o be_v once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o must_v pay_v or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o such_o ransom_n as_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n shall_v require_v and_o see_v the_o person_n offend_v be_v almighty_a god_n in_o who_o power_n be_v all_o thing_n such_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o salvation_n can_v be_v acquire_v as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v by_o this_o ransom_n be_v not_o intend_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n which_o no_o sinner_n for_o himself_o nor_o righteous_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v for_o another_o the_o damage_n a_o man_n do_v to_o another_o he_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o by_o restitution_n or_o recompense_n but_o sin_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o recompense_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o liberty_n to_o sin_n a_o thing_n vendible_a but_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v to_o the_o repentant_a either_o gratis_o or_o upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v that_o which_o god_n usual_o accept_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v some_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n though_o the_o punishment_n have_v be_v threaten_v even_o among_o man_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a bind_v the_o promiser_n yet_o threat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v promise_n of_o evil_n bind_v they_o not_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o bind_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o merciful_a than_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o to_o redeem_v we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o that_o his_o death_n of_o its_o own_o virtue_n can_v make_v it_o unjust_a in_o god_n to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o eternal_a death_n but_o do_v make_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o require_v for_o the_o salvation_n at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o such_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o though_o this_o act_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o sometime_o a_o price_n yet_o by_o price_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o value_n whereof_o he_o can_v claim_v right_a to_o a_o pardon_n for_o we_o from_o his_o offend_a father_n but_o that_o price_n which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o demand_v chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o signification_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o word_n church_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a house_n scripture_n divers_a thing_n sometime_o though_o not_o often_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o temple_n wherein_o christian_n assemble_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n public_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v and_o have_v be_v since_o use_v for_o the_o edifice_n itself_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o idolater_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o be_v any_o edifice_n dedicate_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n christ_n house_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n house_n and_o thence_o in_o our_o language_n it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v kyrke_n and_o church_n church_n when_o not_o take_v for_o a_o house_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o signify_v in_o the_o grecian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n call_v forth_o to_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v concio_fw-la as_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n and_o concionator_n and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o lawful_a authority_n 39_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la legitima_fw-la a_o lawful_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a clamour_n than_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o sometime_o for_o the_o man_n that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n though_o not_o actual_o assemble_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o act._n 8._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o christian_n as_o col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n sometime_o also_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o without_o blemâ—…sh_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o church_n to_o come_v sometime_o for_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n whether_o their_o profession_n be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v mat._n 18._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o gentile_a or_o publican_n and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o will_n to_o pronounce_v to_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o action_n whatsoever_o for_o without_o authority_n from_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n whatsoever_o act_n be_v do_v in_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n it_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o aid_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o they_o all_o in_o gross_a as_o of_o one_o body_n much_o less_o the_o act_n
god_n that_o ordain_v such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o accept_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o we_o may_v read_v leviticus_n the_o 16._o the_o lord_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v every_o year_n once_o be_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o aaron_n alone_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o priest_n a_o young_a bullock_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o two_o young_a goat_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v one_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o by_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o lay_v they_o all_o on_o that_o head_n and_o then_o by_o some_o opportune_a man_n to_o cause_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o escape_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o one_o goat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a because_o a_o acceptable_a price_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o all_o israel_n so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o figure_v as_o clear_o as_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n or_o in_o any_o other_o type_n of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_a goat_n and_o the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v isaiah_n 53._o 7._o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n here_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a gâ—…at_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n there_o again_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a goat_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n thus_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n equivalent_a to_o both_o those_o goat_n sacrifice_v in_o that_o he_o die_v and_o escape_v in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v raise_v opportune_o by_o his_o father_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o ascension_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o redeem_v have_v no_o title_n to_o woâ—…ld_n the_o thing_n redeem_v before_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o this_o ransom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n be_v not_o king_n of_o those_o that_o he_o redeem_v before_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o be_v during_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v bodily_a on_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o then_o king_n in_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n which_o the_o faithful_a make_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o pact_n with_o god_n in_o tisme_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o king_n under_o his_o father_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o according_a whereunto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o say_v john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n now_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o world_n this_o that_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n for_o that_o time_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o where_o he_o say_v luke_o 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o and_o john_n 12._o 47._o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v priest_n and_o the_o sovereign_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v moses_n and_o in_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o st._n john_n say_v express_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o other_o place_n i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o world_n present_a the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 28._o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v no_o kingdom_n office_n in_o this_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o first_o come_v it_o be_v to_o restore_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n which_o to_o do_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v by_o faith_n submit_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o in_o case_n the_o nation_n general_o shall_v refuse_v he_o to_o call_v to_o his_o obedience_n such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n during_o his_o abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n one_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o another_o by_o teach_v and_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v and_o prepare_v man_n to_o live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o immortality_n believer_n be_v to_o enjoy_v at_o such_o tiâ—…e_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v often_o by_o himself_o call_v the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o a_o warrant_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o then_o be_v for_o he_o command_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o sit_v then_o in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n but_o only_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o naturalize_v in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hitherto_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v or_o teach_v by_o christ_n caesar._n that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o caesar._n for_o as_o touch_v the_o commonwealth_n which_o then_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o they_o that_o bare_a rule_n among_o they_o
witness_n in_o himself_o in_o this_o trinity_n on_o earth_n the_o unity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n though_o they_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o heaven_n the_o person_n be_v the_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n though_o represent_v in_o three_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v direct_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o substance_n this_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o person_n represent_v by_o moses_n the_o person_n represent_v by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a and_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v god_n as_o represent_v by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n be_v that_o god_n as_o represent_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o represent_v which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o divers_a man_n have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o rule_v or_o in_o direct_v under_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_a exercise_n that_o power_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paracletus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o assister_n or_o one_o call_v to_o for_o help_v though_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v a_o comforter_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o power_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v and_o over_o who_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o three_o general_a controversy_n have_v teach_v handle_v a_o great_a many_o question_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o this_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a all_o which_o sort_v of_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o coercive_a if_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o coercive_a power_n leave_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o by_o precept_n and_o good_a counsel_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o have_v submit_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n and_o not_o our_o commander_n and_o their_o precept_n not_o law_n but_o wholesome_a counsel_n then_o be_v all_o that_o dispute_n in_o vain_a i_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o himself_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o minister_n unless_o they_o be_v king_n require_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a king_n have_v not_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o this_o world_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v obedience_n be_v require_v to_o his_o officer_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o send_v you_o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o and_o to_o invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o majesty_n no_o not_o as_o his_o father_n lieutenant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n between_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n regeneration_n be_v call_v not_o a_o reign_v but_o a_o regeneration_n that_o be_v a_o preparatiof_a man_n for_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 19_o 28._o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o have_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o fish_v that_o be_v to_o win_a seed_n man_n to_o obedience_n not_o by_o coercion_n and_o punish_v but_o by_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o will_v make_v they_o so_o many_o nimrods_n hunter_n of_o man_n but_o fisher_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o leaven_v to_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n by_o all_o which_o compulsion_n be_v exclude_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v in_o that_o time_n be_v no_o actual_a râ—…igning_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v evangelization_n that_o be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o preparation_n for_o his_o second_o come_v as_o the_o evangelization_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o first_o come_v again_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d man_n believe_v and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o nor_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o compulsion_n or_o commandment_n but_o only_o upon_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n or_o from_o something_a man_n believe_v already_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n have_v no_o power_n by_o that_o title_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v or_o for_o contradict_v what_o they_o say_v they_o have_v i_o say_v no_o power_n by_o that_o title_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o punish_v such_o but_o if_o they_o have_v sovereign_a civil_a power_n by_o politic_a institution_n than_o they_o may_v indeed_o lawful_o punish_v any_o contradiction_n to_o their_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o st._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o then_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v in_o express_a 24._o word_n we_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy._n another_o argument_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a prince_n world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o command_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o all_o prince_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o infidel_n st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 20._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o meâ—…-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o fear_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o master_n be_v infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o concern_v obedience_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13._o the_o first_o 6._o verse_n exhort_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v their_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o again_o st._n paul_n tit._n 3._o 1._o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n these_o prince_n and_o power_n whereof_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v be_v all_o infidel_n much_o more_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v those_o christian_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o we_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v any_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n representant_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o by_o who_o we_o look_v to_o be_v protect_v it_o be_v
theâ—…efore_o manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o world_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o civil_a authority_n any_o authority_n to_o command_v other_o man_n but_o what_o may_n some_o object_n if_o a_o king_n or_o a_o senate_n or_o other_o persecution_n sovereign_a person_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o forbid_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n because_o belief_n and_o unbeleef_n never_o follow_v man_n command_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o man_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n or_o menace_n of_o torture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o if_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lawful_a prince_n to_o say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o believe_v not_o must_v we_o obey_v such_o command_n profession_n with_o the_o tongue_n be_v but_o a_o external_a thing_n and_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o gesture_n whereby_o we_o signify_v our_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o a_o christian_a hold_v firm_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n which_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n allow_v to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a naaman_n be_v convert_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o say_v 2_o king_n 5._o 17._o thy_o servant_n will_v henceforth_o offer_v neither_o burn_a offering_n nor_o sacrifice_n unto_o other_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n this_o the_o prophet_n approve_v and_o bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n here_o naaman_n believe_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o bow_v before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n he_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o subject_a as_o naaman_n be_v be_v compel_v to_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n that_o action_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o his_o governor_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v this_o doctrine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o true_a and_o unfegine_v christianity_n i_o ask_v he_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o shall_v be_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n whether_o if_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o think_v that_o mahometan_a oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o cause_n rather_o than_o to_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o he_o authorize_v all_o private_a man_n to_o disobey_v their_o prince_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a if_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a than_o he_o allow_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o another_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o that_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o indubitable_a everlasting_a law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o to_o another_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o all_o those_o martyr_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o martyr_n history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v needlesse_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n that_o have_v be_v for_o that_o cause_n put_v to_o death_n whereof_o some_o have_v receive_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n open_o other_o have_v have_v no_o such_o call_v nor_o more_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o their_o own_o faith_n the_o former_a sort_n if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o point_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v true_a martyr_n for_o a_o martyr_n be_v to_o give_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o word_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n which_o none_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o a_o witness_n must_v have_v see_v what_o he_o testify_v or_o else_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act._n 1._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v be_v some_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v one_o of_o his_o original_a disciple_n whereas_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o can_v witness_v no_o more_o but_o that_o their_o antecessor_n say_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o but_o witness_n of_o other_o man_n testimony_n and_o be_v but_o second_o martyr_n or_o martyr_n of_o christ_n witness_n he_o that_o to_o maintain_v every_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o history_n our_o saviour_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o which_o he_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o private_a man_n will_v oppose_v the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o martyr_n of_o his_o martyr_n it_o be_v one_o article_n only_o which_o to_o die_v for_o merit_v so_o honourable_a a_o name_n and_o that_o article_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o give_v we_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o die_v for_o every_o tenet_n that_o serve_v the_o ambition_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o the_o testimony_n itself_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v witness_n whether_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o testimony_n or_o not_o also_o he_o that_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v this_o fundamental_a article_n but_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o of_o his_o private_a authority_n though_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o a_o martyr_n either_o primary_n of_o christ_n or_o secundary_a of_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n or_o their_o successor_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n nor_o ought_v he_o to_o complain_v if_o he_o lose_v the_o reward_n he_o expect_v from_o those_o that_o never_o set_v he_o on_o work_n none_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o degree_n that_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o preach_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o that_o already_o believe_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o witness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v or_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n with_o
take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithull_n or_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o be_v their_o representant_a but_o beside_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v necessary_a also_o the_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o this_o belong_v always_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o prolocutor_n and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o conformable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o châ—…rch_n as_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v paul_n here_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n for_o st._n paul_n be_v absent_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o the_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v more_o express_o attribute_v to_o the_o assembly_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o church_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o time_n be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o man_n that_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o in_o corinth_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n this_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v thrust_v excommunication_n out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v excommunication_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o word_n draw_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n such_o as_o they_o think_v in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n contagious_a as_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v clean_o the_o use_n and_o effect_v of_o excommunication_n while_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o power_n strengthen_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repute_v they_o as_o heathen_a that_o never_o have_v be_v christian_n for_o with_o such_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o with_o excommunicate_a person_n they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v former_o forbid_v they_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n but_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o such_o fornicator_n and_o otherwise_o vicious_a person_n as_o be_v of_o the_o brethren_n with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n for_o publican_n which_o signify_v farmer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o hate_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v take_v among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n accept_v the_o invitation_n of_o zacchaeus_n a_o publican_n though_o it_o be_v to_o convert_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v ohject_v to_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n to_o heathen_a add_v publican_n he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o man_n excommunicate_a as_o for_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o assembly_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_a or_o heathen_a and_o because_o all_o place_n be_v by_o right_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o he_o that_o never_o be_v baptise_a may_v enter_v inter_v into_o they_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n at_o damascus_n to_o 2._o apprehend_v christian_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o upon_o a_o christian_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o apostate_n apostate_n in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v persecute_v or_o not_o assist_v the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n have_v nothiug_v in_o it_o neither_o of_o damage_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o terror_n not_o of_o terror_n because_o of_o their_o unbeleef_n nor_o of_o damage_n because_o they_o be_v retâ—…rned_v thereby_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a estate_n than_o they_o which_o never_o have_v believe_v the_o damage_n redound_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n by_o provocation_n of_o they_o they_o cast_v out_o to_o a_o free_a execution_n of_o their_o malice_n excommunication_n therefore_o have_v its_o effect_n only_o upon_o those_o that_o only_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o reign_v over_o and_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v therefore_o refuse_v entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v excommunication_n a_o delivery_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o satan_n for_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o kingdom_n after_o judgement_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a stand_v in_o fear_n of_o as_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o estate_n wherein_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o time_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o correction_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o error_n in_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v sensible_a but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o expect_v the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o so_o believe_v need_v no_o other_o opinion_n but_o only_a uprightness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v save_v there_o lie_v excommunication_n for_o injustice_n as_o mat._n 18._o if_o thy_o excommunication_n brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v it_o he_o private_o then_o with_o witness_n last_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o than_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o there_o lie_v excommunication_n for_o a_o scandalous_a life_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n
forward_o they_o be_v account_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o such_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o seventy_o elder_n of_o judaea_n and_o put_v into_o the_o library_n of_o ptolemy_n at_o alexandria_n and_o approve_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o see_v esdras_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v their_o civil_a sovereign_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o make_v law_n but_o by_o the_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n before_o sovereign_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o authorise_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n except_o a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o paucity_n the_o rest_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o haeretique_n for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o reverence_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o teacher_n as_o general_o the_o reverence_n that_o the_o disciple_n bear_v to_o their_o first_o master_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o be_v not_o small_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v convert_v or_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o which_o have_v then_o embrace_v christ_n they_o receive_v those_o their_o write_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o that_o time_n when_o not_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n cause_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v their_o own_o write_n canonical_a but_o every_o convert_v make_v they_o so_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o any_o christian_a make_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o may_v again_o reject_v by_o the_o same_o right_n he_o receive_v it_o but_o what_o be_v so_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o as_o without_o injustice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v canonical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o law_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n for_o a_o law_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o that_o man_n or_o assembly_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o make_v such_o rule_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o action_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o punish_v we_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o when_o therefore_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v offer_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o rule_n which_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v not_o prescribe_v they_o be_v but_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o be_v counsel_v may_v without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o observe_v and_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v without_o injustice_n can_v observe_v how_o good_a soever_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v i_o say_v he_o can_v in_o this_o case_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o action_n nor_o in_o his_o discourse_v with_o other_o man_n though_o he_o may_v without_o blame_n believe_v his_o private_a teacher_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o practice_v their_o advice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v for_o law_n for_o internal_a faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n invisible_a and_o consequent_o exempt_v from_o all_o humane_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o breach_n of_o our_o civil_a obedience_n be_v injustice_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man._n see_v then_o our_o saviour_n have_v deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o subject_v we_o to_o other_o law_n than_o those_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o say_v mat._n 5._o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o several_a sovereign_n and_o all_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o observe_v whereof_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o teach_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n wherein_o shall_v be_v protection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a see_v then_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v not_o new_a law_n to_o oblige_v we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o new_a doctrine_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o next_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n until_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v legislator_n be_v not_o obligatory_a canon_n that_o be_v law_n but_o only_o good_a and_o safe_a advice_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v and_o refuse_v at_o his_o own_o peril_n without_o injustice_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o kingdom_n not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o but_o not_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o power_n but_o of_o persuasion_n he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n unto_o wolf_n not_o as_o king_n to_o their_o subject_n they_o have_v not_o in_o commission_n to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o law_n make_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o write_n obligatory_a canon_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o only_a law_n where_o the_o lawful_a civil_a power_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o there_o also_o the_o king_n or_o sovereign_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o subject_v himself_o not_o to_o the_o doctor_n or_o apostle_n that_o convert_v he_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o immediate_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o law_n those_o that_o have_v embrace_v christian_a doctrine_n the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o decree_n they_o make_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o synod_n for_o we_o read_v act_n 15._o 28._o the_o stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o stile_n that_o signify_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n now_o to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o another_o seem_v the_o same_o that_o to_o oblige_v and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v law_n to_o the_o than_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v no_o more_o law_n than_o be_v these_o other_o precept_n repent_v be_v baptise_a keep_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o i_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o which_o be_v not_o command_n but_o invitation_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n like_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o man_n that_o thirâ—…teth_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o kingdom_n not_o present_a but_o to_o come_v and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o kingdom_n can_v make_v no_o law_n and_o second_o if_o their_o act_n of_o council_n be_v law_n they_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v disobey_v but_o we_o read_v
not_o any_o where_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n be_v not_o pardon_v and_o those_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o state_n whereto_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v by_o pact_n submit_v himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o burden_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v lay_v on_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v law_n but_o condition_n propose_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n which_o they_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n without_o a_o new_a sin_n though_o not_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v condemn_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o therefore_o of_o infidel_n s._n john_n say_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v 36._o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v 18._o conceive_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o damage_n of_o infidelity_n be_v the_o retention_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o may_n some_o man_n ask_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o time_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o agree_v upon_o what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o decree_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o council_n be_v oblige_v even_o by_o their_o entrance_n into_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o conclude_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v teach_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o no_o precedent_a law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o not_o that_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v what_o they_o teach_v for_o though_o they_o may_v deliberate_v what_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliberate_v what_o other_o shall_v do_v unless_o their_o assembly_n have_v have_v a_o legislative_a power_n which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v for_o his_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v propound_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o name_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v see_v then_o the_o act_n of_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o no_o law_n but_o counsel_n much_o less_o be_v law_n the_o act_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n since_o if_o assemble_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v make_v law_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o king_n or_o sovereign_a assembly_n the_o first_o council_n that_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v canon_n be_v not_o extant_a for_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o question_v for_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v there_o reckon_v up_o yet_o these_o word_n sint_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o lâ—…icis_fw-la libri_fw-la venerandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o near_o st._n peter_n time_n the_o first_o council_n for_o settle_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v extant_a be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n than_o those_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o mandate_n that_o be_v not_o address_v to_o every_o châ—…istian_a but_o to_o those_o only_a that_o have_v authority_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o ecclesiastiques_n only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n be_v magisterial_a some_o ministerial_a magisterial_a be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o infidel_n of_o administa_v the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v ministerial_a be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o secular_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o live_v upon_o a_o common_a stock_n of_o money_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o officer_n magisterial_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o first_o but_o twelve_o and_o these_o be_v choose_v and_o constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o also_o to_o be_v narâ—…yrs_n witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n this_o testimony_n be_v the_o specifical_a and_o essential_a mark_n whereby_o the_o apostleship_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o magistracy_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o apostle_n either_o to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o before_o and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n s._n peter_n say_v act_n 1._o 21_o 22._o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n where_o by_o this_o word_n must_v be_v employ_v a_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v company_v with_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a apostle_n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o congregation_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mathias_n choose_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n about_o 120_o christian_n act_n 1._o 15._o these_o appoint_a two_o joseph_n the_o just_a and_o mathias_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o cause_v lot_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o of_o st._n peter_n nor_o of_o the_o eleven_o otherwise_o then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v but_o paul_n antioch_n and_o barnabas_n which_o be_v do_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o call_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o mission_n authorize_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o their_o call_n be_v to_o the_o apostleship_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v both_o call_v act_n 14._o 14._o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n declare_v plain_o rom._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v at_o his_o call_n for_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saulâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v how_o s._n paul_n that_o converse_v not_o with_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n can_v know_v he_o be_v rise_v to_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n from_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o competent_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o for_o barnabas_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n before_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o choose_v and_o authorize_v not_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o mathias_n be_v choose_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n a_o word_n form_v in_o oâ—…r_a language_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a episcopus_fw-la magisterial_a signify_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o any_o business_n and_o particular_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n and_o thence_o by_o metaphor_n be_v take_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v original_o shepherd_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n or_o guide_n of_o people_n whether_o he_o rule_v by_o law_n or_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v act_n 1._o 20._o his_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v constitute_v elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o charge_n to_o guide_v christ_n flock_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o advice_n these_o elder_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n timothy_n be_v a_o elder_a which_o word_n elder_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o age_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n nay_o s._n john_n himself_o the_o apostle_n belove_v of_o our_o lord_n begin_v his_o second_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n pastor_n elder_n doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n be_v but_o so_o many_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o government_n by_o coercion_n but_o only_o by_o doctrine_n and_o persuade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o a_o new_a world_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n to_o compel_v in_o any_o church_n till_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o diversity_n of_o authority_n though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o employment_n beside_o these_o magisterial_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o apostle_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o calling_n be_v to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o teach_v those_o that_o believe_v we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o no_o other_o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o signify_v any_o office_n but_o several_a gift_n by_o which_o several_a man_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o evangelist_n by_o write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o be_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n apostles_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n disciple_n and_o whosoever_o else_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n as_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n that_o have_v go_v under_o their_o name_n and_o as_o prophet_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o sometime_o by_o declare_v their_o special_a revelation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o these_o gift_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o of_o cure_v other_o disease_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o due_a calling_n and_o election_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o make_v by_o teacher_n our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n namely_o mathias_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o be_v also_o the_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n in_o other_o city_n elect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n for_o proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o how_o s._n paul_n proceed_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v convert_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o and_o barnabas_n have_v receive_v their_o apostleship_n we_o read_v act_n 4._o 23._o that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o choose_v and_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n but_o if_o we_o confider_v the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v authorize_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o each_o city_n for_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o every_o congregation_n now_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o in_o all_o those_o city_n the_o manner_n of_o choose_v magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v by_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n and_o because_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o distinguish_v the_o affirmative_a vote_n from_o the_o negative_n be_v by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o officer_n in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n together_o to_o elect_v they_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o plurality_n of_o elevate_a hand_n or_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n or_o plurality_n of_o ball_n or_o bean_n or_o small_a stone_n of_o which_o every_o man_n cast_v in_o one_o into_o a_o vessel_n mark_v for_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a for_o divers_a city_n have_v divers_a custom_n in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n that_o elect_v their_o own_o elder_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_a precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o call_v they_o together_o for_o such_o election_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o elect_v and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o benediction_n which_o now_o be_v call_v consecration_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n be_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a aâ—…tistites_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o office_n be_v to_o number_v the_o vote_n and_o to_o declare_v thereby_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o where_o the_o vote_n be_v equal_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n by_o add_v his_o own_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n in_o council_n and_o because_o all_o the_o church_n have_v their_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o the_o word_n be_v constitute_v as_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o ordain_v they_o presbyter_n by_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o in_o a_o town_n where_o man_n perhaps_o have_v never_o see_v any_o magistrate_n otherwise_o choose_v then_o by_o a_o assembly_n those_o of_o the_o town_n become_v christian_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o have_v think_v on_o any_o other_o way_n of_o election_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o guide_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o presbyter_n otherwise_o call_v bishop_n then_o this_o of_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n act_n 14._o 23._o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o choose_n of_o bishop_n before_o the_o emperor_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o regulate_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o peace_n among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o several_a town_n
apostle_n simon_n be_v surname_v stone_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o syriac_a word_n cephas_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n petrus_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o fundamental_a article_n allude_v to_o his_o name_n say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o article_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n i_o require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o my_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o allusion_n to_o a_o name_n a_o unusual_a thing_n in_o common_a speech_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o obscure_a speech_n if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n when_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a without_o ambiguity_n to_o have_v say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n on_o thou_o and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n give_v also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v interpret_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n here_o grant_v belong_v to_o all_o supreme_a pastor_n such_o as_o be_v all_o christian_a civil_a sovereign_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o st._n peter_n or_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v convert_v any_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o supreme_a care_n of_o convert_v his_o subject_n to_o none_o but_o he_o or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o which_o the_o right_a of_o teach_v be_v inseparable_o annex_v and_o thus_o much_o in_o refutation_n of_o his_o first_o book_n wherein_o he_o will_v prove_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o monarch_n universal_a of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o book_n have_v two_o conclusion_n one_o that_o s._n peter_n book_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n both_o which_o have_v be_v dispute_v by_o other_o but_o suppose_v they_o true_a yet_o if_o by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v either_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o it_o not_o silvester_n but_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v that_o bishop_n and_o as_o constantine_n so_o all_o other_o christian_a emperor_n be_v of_o right_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o of_o all_o christendom_n for_o other_o christian_a sovereign_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n as_o to_o a_o office_n essential_o adhaerent_fw-la to_o their_o sovereignty_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o his_o second_o book_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o handle_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v book_n antichrist_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o argument_n that_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o name_n nor_o will_v i_o take_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n to_o contradict_v the_o authority_n he_o exercise_v or_o have_v heretofore_o exercise_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o state_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v and_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v re-establish_a among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n when_o they_o require_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n this_o expectation_n of_o they_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o imposture_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v both_o the_o ambition_n to_o attempt_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o art_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o counterfeit_a miracle_n by_o hypocritical_a life_n or_o by_o oration_n and_o doctrine_n plausible_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o and_o his_o apostle_n forewarn_v man_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o false_a christ_n false_a christ_n be_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o and_o be_v call_v proper_o antichrist_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o when_o there_o happen_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o election_n of_o two_o pope_n the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o antipapa_n or_o the_o false_a pope_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n have_v two_o essential_a mark_n one_o that_o he_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o another_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n the_o first_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 1_o epist._n 4._o ch_n 3._o ver_fw-la every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o other_o mark_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 24._o 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lâ—…e_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n that_o be_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ._n and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o mark_n to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o jesus_n the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v another_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n antichrist_n but_o of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n there_o be_v one_o special_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n definite_o as_o one_o certain_a person_n not_o indefinite_o a_o antichrist_n now_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o pretend_v himself_o nor_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o perceive_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o that_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n or_o vicar_n general_a but_o to_o be_v he_o there_o be_v also_o some_o mark_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o special_a antichrist_n as_o mat._n 24._o 15._o when_o that_o abominable_a destroyer_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n 27._o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o tribulation_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v again_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o last_v long_o ver_fw-la 22._o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v make_v few_o but_o that_o tribulation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v immediate_o ver_fw-la 29._o by_o a_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n a_o concussion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a come_n again_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereas_o many_o pope_n be_v both_o come_v and_o go_v it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o nation_n usurp_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o christ_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o four_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o book_n all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a the_o second_o that_o he_o can_v make_v very_a law_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o observe_v they_o not_o the_o three_o that_o our_o saviour_n confer_v all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n faith_n and_o
first_o that_o of_o luke_n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sist_z you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o thy_o brethren_n this_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v here_o to_o simon_n peter_n two_o privilege_n one_o that_o neither_o his_o faith_n shall_v fail_v nor_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n the_o other_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v ever_o define_v any_o point_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n erroneous_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o former_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o very_o much_o strain_v interpretation_n but_o he_o that_o with_o attention_n read_v that_o chapter_n shall_v find_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o make_v more_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o this_o very_a place_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o passeover_n and_o judas_n possess_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o the_o day_n of_o kill_v the_o passeover_n be_v come_v our_o saviour_n celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o hereupon_o they_o question_v which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o withal_o see_v the_o next_o passeover_n their_o master_n will_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v king_n enter_v into_o a_o contention_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o great_a man_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n in_o hebrew_a that_o signify_v bountiful_a but_o i_o can_v be_v so_o to_o you_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o i_o ordain_v you_o a_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o my_o father_n have_v ordain_v i_o a_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o purchase_v with_o my_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o possess_v till_o my_o second_o come_v than_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o address_v himself_o to_o st._n peter_n he_o say_v simon_n simon_n satan_n seek_v by_o suggest_v a_o present_a domination_n to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n of_o the_o future_a but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o therefore_o note_v this_o be_v convert_v and_o understand_v my_o kingdom_n as_o of_o another_o world_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o thy_o brethren_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n answer_v as_o one_o that_o no_o more_o expect_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o not_o only_o to_o prison_n but_o to_o death_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a s._n peter_n have_v not_o only_o no_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o charge_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v none_o and_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o st._n peter_n sentence_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o out_o of_o this_o text_n than_o that_o peter_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o this_o text_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o we_o see_v they_o claim_v it_o in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o of_o matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o speech_n namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o text_n be_v john_n 21._o ver_n 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o commission_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n of_o sheep_n than_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n sovereign_n already_o possess_v of_o that_o supremacy_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christian_a sovereign_n be_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o institute_v thereto_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v baptise_a though_o without_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o such_o imposition_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o design_v the_o person_n be_v needless_a when_o he_o be_v already_o design_v to_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v by_o his_o institution_n to_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o sovereign_n be_v supreme_a teacher_n in_o general_a by_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o baptism_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v other_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o head_n of_o family_n that_o god_n will_v require_v the_o account_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v of_o abraham_n himself_o not_o of_o a_o hireling_n that_o god_n say_v gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o four_o place_n be_v that_o of_o exod._n 28._o 30._o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o the_o thummin_n which_o he_o say_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v evidence_n and_o truth_n and_o thence_o conclude_v god_n have_v give_v evidence_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v almost_o infallibility_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o be_v it_o evidence_n and_o truth_n itself_o that_o be_v give_v or_o be_v it_o but_o admonition_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o endeavour_v to_o inform_v himself_o clear_o and_o give_v judgement_n upright_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o such_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o evidence_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n over_o their_o own_o subject_n against_o the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v all_o the_o text_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v manner_n he_o manner_n bring_v one_o text_n which_o be_v that_o of_o john_n 16._o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n where_o say_v he_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v mean_v at_o least_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o with_o this_o mitigation_n he_o attribute_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o any_o man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o point_n wherein_o not_o to_o err_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o only_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o which_o to_o be_v save_v be_v impossible_a what_o point_v these_o be_v i_o shall_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o possible_o teach_v any_o error_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o entitle_v he_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o prince_n unless_o we_o shall_v also_o say_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o set_v on_o work_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o best_a workman_n even_o then_o also_o when_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o beside_o the_o text_n he_o argue_v from_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o necessary_n than_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v
for_o the_o church_n salvation_n because_o he_o have_v command_v she_o to_o follow_v the_o pope_n direction_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v invalid_a unless_o he_o show_v when_o and_o where_o christ_n command_v that_o or_o take_v at_o all_o any_o notice_n of_o a_o pope_n nay_o grant_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o command_n to_o any_o man_n to_o obey_v st._n peter_n no_o man_n can_v be_v just_a that_o obey_v he_o when_o his_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n last_o it_o have_v not_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o only_a declarer_n but_o also_o maker_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o injustice_n of_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n manner_n that_o make_v they_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a but_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n challenge_v supremacy_n in_o controversy_n of_o manner_n he_o teach_v man_n to_o disobey_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n which_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o many_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n as_o first_o deut._n 17._o 12._o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o he_o arken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o israel_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n next_z and_o immediate_o under_o god_n be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o all_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v by_o he_o the_o word_n allege_v sound_a therefore_o thus_o the_o man_n that_o will_v presume_v to_o disobey_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v clear_o for_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n against_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n second_o he_o allege_v that_o of_o matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o interprete_v it_o for_o such_o bind_n as_o be_v attribute_v matth._n 23._o 4._o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v he_o say_v make_v of_o law_n and_o conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n but_o this_o also_o make_v only_o for_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o moses_n next_o under_o god_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v but_o not_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n but_o not_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o three_o place_n be_v john_n 21._o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n but_o a_o command_n to_o teach_v make_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n who_o by_o his_o own_o discretion_n choose_v his_o chaplain_n as_o also_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v his_o child_n the_o four_o place_n john_n 20._o 21._o be_v against_o he_o the_o word_n be_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v to_o redeeem_v by_o his_o death_n such_o as_o shall_v believe_v and_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o hereafter_o though_o he_o refuse_v act_n 1._o 6_o 7._o to_o tell_v his_o apostle_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o which_o when_o it_o come_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n every_o one_o perhaps_o as_o high_a as_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v then_o god_n the_o father_n send_v not_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v law_n in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o text_n that_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n send_v s._n peter_n to_o make_v law_n here_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o expect_v his_o second_o come_v with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o if_o prince_n both_o to_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v their_o subject_n do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o this_o place_n make_v most_o strong_o for_o the_o join_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n allege_v it_o for_o the_o five_o place_n be_v act_n 15._o 28._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n here_o he_o note_v the_o word_n lay_v of_o burden_n for_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v this_o text_n can_v say_v this_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o as_o proper_o be_v use_v in_o give_v counsel_n as_o in_o make_v law_n the_o stile_n of_o a_o law_n be_v we_o command_v but_o we_o think_v good_a be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o they_o that_o but_o give_v advice_n and_o they_o lie_v a_o burden_n that_o give_v advice_n though_o it_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v if_o they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v it_o will_v attain_v their_o end_n and_o such_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n not_o absolute_a but_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o err_v i_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 25._o that_o law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o counsel_n in_o this_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o prescribe_v it_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o counsel_n from_o the_o design_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o counsel_n be_v give_v but_o here_o the_o apostle_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n namely_o their_o salvation_n not_o at_o their_o own_o benefit_n for_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o reward_n whether_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o law_n but_o counsel_n the_o six_o place_n be_v that_o of_o rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v mean_v he_o say_v not_o only_o of_o secular_a but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n but_o those_o that_o be_v also_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o their_o principality_n exceed_v not_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o civil_a sovereignty_n without_o those_o bound_n though_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o doctor_n they_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o prince_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v we_o shall_v be_v subject_a both_o to_o our_o own_o prince_n and_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o a_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o be_v impossible_a namely_o to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o challenge_v a_o power_n either_o to_o put_v to_o death_n imprison_v banish_v whip_n or_o fine_a any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v punishment_n but_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v which_o without_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o leave_v of_o their_o company_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o
law_n if_o any_o else_o can_v make_v a_o law_n beside_o himself_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o all_o peace_n and_o justice_n must_v cease_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o have_v not_o also_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v law_n the_o last_o point_n he_o will_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bishop_n have_v commit_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a king_n but_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o general_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n and_o thence_o infer_v they_o have_v indeed_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n right_o but_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o derive_v through_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o immediate_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n though_o but_o civil_a be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o christian_a king_n have_v their_o civil_a power_n from_o god_n immediate_o and_o the_o magistrate_n under_o he_o exercise_v their_o several_a charge_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v no_o less_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la mediato_fw-la than_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n ordination_n all_o lawful_a power_n be_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o mediate_o in_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n under_o he_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v grant_v every_o constable_n in_o the_o state_n to_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n or_o he_o must_v not_o hold_v that_o any_o bishop_n hold_v his_o so_o beside_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o this_o whole_a dispute_n whether_o christ_n leave_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o to_o other_o bishop_n also_o if_o consider_v out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n be_v a_o contention_n de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la for_o none_o of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o sovereign_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o for_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o obey_v his_o decision_n pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o judge_n he_o ordain_v thereunto_o which_o none_o can_v lawful_o do_v but_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n therefore_o when_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o of_o luke_n that_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o disciple_n together_o and_o choose_v twelve_o of_o they_o which_o he_o name_v apostle_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o elect_v they_o all_o except_o mathias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o command_n to_o preach_v but_o not_o to_o judge_n of_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o that_o be_v a_o power_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o lawful_a sovereign_n forbid_v for_o to_o our_o own_o sovereign_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o sundry_a place_n express_o command_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a yet_o because_o they_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n when_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o recital_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v from_o number_n 11._o where_o moses_n not_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o undergo_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o administer_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n command_v he_o to_o choose_v seventy_o elder_n and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o put_v it_o upon_o those_o seventy_o elder_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o god_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o have_v not_o ease_v he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o authority_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o do_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o interpret_v that_o place_n but_o see_v moses_n have_v the_o entire_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n prove_v that_o bishop_n in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o other_o state_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n wherein_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o man_n and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n from_o he_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v be_v monarchical_a this_o also_o make_v for_o christian_a monarch_n for_o they_o be_v real_o monarch_n of_o their_o own_o people_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a people_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v neither_o monarchy_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o archicall_a nor_o craticall_a but_o only_o of_o didacticall_a for_o god_n accept_v not_o a_o force_a but_o a_o willing_a obedience_n the_o three_o be_v from_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o head_n the_o source_n the_o root_n the_o sun_n from_o whence_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o doctor_n that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o head_n the_o source_n the_o root_n and_o the_o sun_n from_o which_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v and_o therefore_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o four_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_v it_o they_o immediate_o he_o have_v give_v aswell_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o of_o order_n but_o we_o see_v some_o be_v bishop_n but_o of_o own_o town_n some_o of_o a_o hundred_o town_n and_o some_o of_o many_o whole_a province_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a another_o a_o less_o as_o it_o please_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n which_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o see_v that_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v he_o by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n namely_o of_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n claim_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n
dangerous_o to_o all_o purpose_n by_o share_v with_o another_o indirect_a power_n as_o with_o a_o direct_a one_o but_o to_o come_v now_o to_o his_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o for_o the_o dictinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v intelligible_o that_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v make_v sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v one_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o power_n the_o meaning_n either_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o other_o or_o that_o the_o one_o power_n be_v to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n â—…r_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o one_o power_n have_v power_n over_o another_o power_n or_o that_o one_o power_n can_v have_v right_o or_o command_v over_o another_o for_o subjection_n command_n right_o and_o power_n be_v accident_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o person_n one_o power_n may_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o the_o art_n of_o a_o saddler_n to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o rider_n if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a felicity_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o king_n have_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a that_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o every_o saddler_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v every_o rider_n therefore_o as_o from_o subordination_n of_o a_o art_n can_v be_v infer_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o professor_n so_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o a_o government_n can_v be_v infer_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o governor_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sovereign_n and_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n may_v command_v temporal_a prince_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v first_o this_o reason_n king_n and_o pope_n clergy_n and_o laity_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o one_o church_n and_o in_o all_o body_n the_o member_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o thing_n spiritual_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n temporal_a therefore_o temporal_a depend_v on_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o which_o argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o gross_a error_n one_o be_v that_o all_o christian_a king_n pope_n clergy_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o france_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n spain_n another_o and_o venice_n a_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o consist_v of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a church_n and_o their_o several_a sovereign_n represent_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o command_v and_o obey_v of_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o no_o general_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v till_o it_o have_v a_o representant_a which_o it_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o have_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o christendom_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n who_o sovereign_a be_v that_o representant_a both_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v himself_o this_o representant_a want_v three_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o give_v he_o to_o command_v and_o to_o judge_n and_o to_o punish_v otherwise_o than_o by_o excommunication_n to_o run_v from_o those_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n only_a vicar_n yet_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o government_n till_o our_o saviour_n second_o come_n and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o st._n peter_n himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o error_n in_o this_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o a_o natural_a body_n depend_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v true_a they_o cohaere_fw-la together_o but_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o fail_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n no_o one_o man_n so_o much_o as_o cohaere_v to_o another_o for_o want_v of_o a_o common_a dependence_n on_o a_o know_a sovereign_n just_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n dissolve_v into_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o a_o soul_n to_o hold_v they_o together_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o similitude_n from_o whence_o to_o infer_v a_o dependence_n of_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o temporal_a officer_n on_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o both_o on_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n which_o ought_v indeed_o to_o direct_v his_o civil_a command_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o therefore_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o labour_a fallacy_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o deceive_v such_o man_n as_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o subordination_n of_o action_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o person_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o to_o every_o end_n the_o mean_n be_v determine_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o supernatural_o but_o the_o power_n to_o make_v man_n use_v the_o mean_n be_v in_o every_o nation_n resign_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o violate_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o every_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o â—…e_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o may_v command_v any_o other_o commonwealth_n not_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o force_v it_o to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n nay_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o room_n if_o it_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o injury_n he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o much_o more_o may_v a_o spirituâ—…ll_a commonwealth_n command_v a_o temporal_a one_o to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o their_o government_n and_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o institute_v other_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v the_o spiritual_a good_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o injury_n may_v lawful_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v here_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o have_v already_o in_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n distinct_a from_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n then_o may_v the_o prince_n thereof_o upon_o injury_n do_v he_o or_o upon_o want_n of_o caution_n that_o injury_n be_v not_o do_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v repair_n and_o secure_v himself_o by_o war_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n depose_v kill_a or_o subdue_a or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o like_a injury_n do_v or_o fear_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a sovereign_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v infer_v from_o his_o own_o proposition_n but_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o that_o have_v live_v just_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n shall_v though_o they_o die_v natural_a body_n rise_v spiritual_a body_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o conquer_v his_o adversary_n and_o make_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n who_o body_n be_v spiritual_a there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n unless_o we_o call_v preacher_n that_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v and_o
we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n preach_v be_v only_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n therefore_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n much_o more_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o three_o place_n be_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o belove_a beleâ—…ve_v not_o every_o spirit_n hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n be_v of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o article_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v by_o which_o to_o estimate_n and_o examine_v all_o other_o article_n and_o be_v therefore_o only_o fundamental_a a_o four_o be_v matt._n 16._o 18._o where_o after_o st._n peter_n have_v profess_v this_o article_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o saviour_n answer_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o article_n be_v that_o on_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o on_o their_o foundation_n a_o five_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n which_o word_n be_v partly_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o partly_o allegorical_a and_o difficult_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a may_v be_v infer_v that_o pastor_n that_o teach_v this_o foundation_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n though_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o false_a consequence_n which_o all_o man_n be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v much_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o hearer_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n teach_v they_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n be_v sufficient_a and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o part_n which_o be_v allegorical_a as_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n or_o through_o fire_n for_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o other_o word_n that_o be_v plain_a nevertheless_o because_o upon_o this_o place_n there_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n take_v to_o prove_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n i_o will_v also_o here_o offer_v you_o my_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_v of_o man_n as_o by_o fire_n the_o apostle_n here_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch._n 13._o 8_o 9_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v thus_o two_o part_n therein_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o at_o that_o day_n it_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o *_o shall_v be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a 12._o shall_v perish_v but_o the_o remnant_n which_o god_n will_v save_v shall_v pass_v through_o that_o fire_n unhurt_a and_o be_v therein_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v refine_v by_o the_o fire_n from_o their_o dross_n try_v and_o refine_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o be_v make_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n allude_v whereto_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n doctrine_n by_o judge_v which_o be_v gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v build_v false_a consequence_n on_o the_o true_a foundation_n shall_v see_v their_o doctrine_n condemn_v nevertheless_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o pass_v unhurt_a through_o this_o universal_a fire_n and_o live_v eternal_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o accord_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o a_o man_n may_v here_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a to_o nâ—…cessary_a salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o all_o man_n else_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v and_o so_o be_v many_o more_o article_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o and_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o with_o more_o or_o less_o difficulty_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o god_n the_o omnipotent_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v therein_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v eternal_o unless_o he_o believe_v he_o also_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o sum_n he_o that_o hold_v this_o foundation_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n hold_v express_o all_o that_o he_o see_v right_o deduce_v from_o it_o and_o implicit_o all_o that_o be_v consequent_a thereunto_o though_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o discern_v the_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v still_o good_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o one_o article_n be_v sufficient_a faith_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n require_v to_o salvation_n salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n i_o will_v further_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o both_o these_o join_v together_o the_o man_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n next_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2._o 37._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o who_o st._n peter_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o certain_a ruler_n luke_o 18._o 18._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n answer_v verse_n 20._o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v
church_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v address_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n by_o a_o bishop_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o that_o ceremony_n that_o he_o derive_v the_o clause_n of_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la in_o his_o title_n and_o that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n universal_a vicegerent_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n whosoever_o be_v his_o sovereign_n take_v at_o his_o consecration_n a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o chap._n 3._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la that_o if_o a_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v not_o purge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n where_o by_o heresy_n be_v understand_v all_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o political_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o there_o be_v very_o often_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o mist_n among_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o know_v not_o a_o strange_a that_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n from_o he_o who_o they_o have_v themselves_o place_v there_o and_o in_o this_o darkness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o without_o discern_v their_o enemy_n from_o their_o friend_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o another_o man_n ambition_n from_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n clergy_n of_o god_n it_o proceed_v that_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o name_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n give_v to_o other_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o laity_n that_o be_v simple_o people_n for_o clergy_n signify_v those_o who_o maintenance_n be_v that_o revenue_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o during_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o israelite_n assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n and_o have_v no_o portion_n of_o land_n set_v they_o out_o to_o live_v on_o as_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n the_o pope_n therefore_o pretend_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v as_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o like_a revenue_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o claim_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o tithe_n and_o other_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o god_n right_o among_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v demand_v and_o take_v of_o christian_n by_o ecclesiastiques_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v in_o god_n right_o by_o which_o mean_n the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o double_a tribute_n one_o to_o the_o state_n another_o to_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o that_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o a_o king_n of_o athens_n and_o esteem_v a_o tyrant_n exact_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o all_o public_a charge_n for_o he_o demand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o twenty_o part_n and_o yet_o abundant_o maintain_v therewith_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o the_o sacerdotal_a reign_n of_o god_n the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v the_o whole_a public_a revenue_n from_o the_o same_o mistake_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o sovereign_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o dominion_n which_o canon_n though_o they_o be_v but_o canon_n that_o be_v rule_v propound_v and_o but_o voluntary_o receive_v by_o christian_a prince_n till_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o charlemagne_n yet_o afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n increase_v become_v rule_n command_v and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n which_o the_o people_n blind_v may_v be_v lead_v into_o be_v force_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o law_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o dominion_n where_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v entire_o receive_v jew_n turk_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n whereas_o in_o a_o christian_a though_o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v capital_a because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o subject_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o persecute_v a_o christian_a stranger_n for_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n as_o a_o infidel_n or_o rather_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o christian_a state_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v exempt_a by_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n from_o the_o tribute_n and_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o so_o be_v the_o secular_a clergy_n beside_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o in_o many_o place_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o proportion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o if_o need_n be_v there_o may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o they_o alone_o a_o army_n sufficient_a for_o any_o war_n the_o church_n militant_a shall_v employ_v they_o in_o against_o their_o own_o or_o other_o prince_n a_o second_o general_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o consecration_n conjuration_n into_o conjuration_n or_o enchantment_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o scripture_n to_o offer_v give_v or_o dedicate_v in_o pious_a and_o decent_a language_n and_o gesture_n a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n by_o separate_v of_o it_o from_o common_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v it_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n and_o thereby_o to_o change_v not_o the_o thing_n consecrate_a but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o be_v profane_a and_o common_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n service_n but_o when_o by_o such_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v change_v it_o be_v not_o consecration_n but_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o impious_a conjuration_n but_o see_v for_o the_o frequency_n of_o pretend_v the_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v esteem_v a_o work_n extraordinary_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o conjuration_n or_o incantation_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o alteration_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n sight_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o priest_n in_o stead_n of_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n peculiar_a service_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v but_o a_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v break_v and_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o transgression_n pretend_v that_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o there_o but_o his_o very_a body_n notwithstanding_o there_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o receiver_n any_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o egyptian_a conjurer_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v turn_v their_o rod_n to_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v delude_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spectator_n by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o thing_n yet_o be_v esteem_v enchanter_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v think_v
the_o fall_v sickness_n or_o that_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n think_v absurd_a as_o also_o of_o a_o unclean_a person_n in_o a_o notorious_a degree_n they_o use_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o a_o dumb_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o dumb_a devil_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 11._o 18._o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o fast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o say_v he_o 52._o that_o keep_v his_o say_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n in_o aeternum_fw-la now_o we_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o again_o because_o he_o say_v john_n 7._o 20._o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o people_n answer_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v phantasm_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o phantasm_n that_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o thing_n real_a and_o independent_a on_o the_o fancy_n which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v not_o our_o not_o saviour_n contradict_v it_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nay_o why_o do_v he_o use_v on_o diverse_a occasion_n such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n though_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v rise_v spiritual_a body_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bodily_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o understand_v for_o air_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v body_n though_o not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o any_o other_o gross_a body_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n if_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v mean_v a_o disease_n as_o phrenesy_n or_o lunacy_n or_o a_o corporeal_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o speech_n improper_a can_v disease_n hear_v or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a spirit_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n full_a already_o of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n be_v there_o not_o therefore_o spirit_n that_o neither_o have_v body_n nor_o be_v mere_a imagination_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o address_v of_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o the_o madness_n or_o lunacy_n he_o cure_v be_v no_o more_o improper_a than_o be_v his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o fever_n or_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n for_o neither_o do_v these_o hear_v or_o than_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o light_n to_o the_o firmament_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v for_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v but_o those_o speech_n be_v not_o improper_a because_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n no_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o improper_a to_o command_v madness_n or_o lunacy_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o devil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v then_o common_o understand_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o the_o second_o concern_v their_o be_v incorporeal_a i_o have_v not_o yet_o observe_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o possess_v with_o any_o other_o corporeal_a spirit_n but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v natural_o move_v our_o saviour_n immediate_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o incorporeal_a he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v say_v by_o st._n matthew_n chapt._n 4._o 1._o to_o have_v be_v lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v recite_v luke_o 4._o 1._o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lead_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o spirit_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o can_v be_v interpret_v for_o a_o possession_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v no_o possession_n of_o one_o substance_n or_o body_n by_z another_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v we_o conclude_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o carry_v thither_o by_o violence_n and_o again_o carry_v thence_o by_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n who_o show_v he_o thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v either_o possess_v or_o force_v by_o the_o devil_n nor_o that_o any_o mountain_n be_v high_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o show_v he_o one_o whole_a hemisphere_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n other_o than_o that_o he_o go_v of_o himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o this_o carry_v of_o he_o up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o city_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o a_o mountain_n be_v a_o vision_n conformable_a whereunto_o be_v also_o the_o phrase_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o concern_v his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o unto_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o speak_v as_o st._n matthew_n do_v which_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vision_n again_o where_o st._n luke_n say_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o thereupon_o that_o he_o go_v and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v christ_n unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n into_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o hostile_a and_o traiterour_n intention_n of_o sell_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n understand_v the_o grace_n and_o good_a inclination_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o satan_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o design_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o judas_n before_o he_o have_v any_o such_o hostile_a design_n so_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v he_o be_v first_o christ_n enemy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o afterward_o therefore_o the_o enter_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immaterial_a spirit_n nor_o any_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o any_o spirit_n corporeal_a it_o may_v again_o be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o and_o in_o such_o clear_a word_n as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n salvation_n man_n may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n piety_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o moral_a virtue_n give_v it_o to_o some_o only_a and_o not_o to_o all_o and_o why_o he_o leave_v the_o search_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o science_n to_o the_o natural_a reason_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o or_o any_o man_n supernatural_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v probable_a and_o pious_a reason_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o secure_v they_o therein_o by_o subdue_a all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o leave_v many_o of_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n to_o awaken_v from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o piety_n and_o industry_n so_o our_o saviour_n in_o conduct_v we_o towards_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o natural_a question_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o reason_n the_o scope_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v only_o to_o show_v we_o this_o plain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o
the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o the_o state_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o doctrine_n still_o practise_v and_o man_n judge_v the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o other_o man_n action_n and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o by_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o no_o man_n call_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o public_a law_n except_o only_a monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o vow_n to_o that_o simple_a obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a to_o which_o every_o subject_a aught_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o this_o private_a measure_n of_o good_a be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o pernicious_a to_o the_o public_a state_n it_o be_v also_o vain_a and_o false_a philosophy_n to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o marriage_n unchastity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o chastity_n or_o continence_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o make_v they_o moral_a vice_n as_o they_o do_v that_o pretend_v chastity_n and_o continence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o deny_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o require_v in_o those_o holy_a order_n that_o continual_o attend_v the_o altar_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o continual_a abstinence_n from_o woman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o continual_a chastity_n continence_n and_o purity_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o wife_n want_v of_o chastity_n and_o continence_n and_o so_o make_v marriage_n a_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o a_o thing_n so_o impure_a and_o unclean_a as_o to_o render_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o the_o altar_n if_o the_o law_n be_v make_v because_o the_o use_n of_o wife_n be_v incontinence_n and_o contrary_a to_o chastity_n than_o all_o marriage_n be_v vice_n if_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o impure_a and_o unclean_a for_o a_o man_n consecrate_v to_o god_n much_o more_o shall_v other_o natural_a necessary_a and_o daily_a work_n which_o all_o man_n do_v render_v man_n unworthy_a to_o be_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v more_o unclean_a but_o the_o secret_a foundation_n of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v lay_v so_o slight_o as_o upon_o such_o error_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o preference_n of_o single_a life_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o matrimony_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o perceive_v how_o inconvenient_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o the_o care_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n of_o after_o time_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sole_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a seeing_n then_o they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a to_o have_v allow_v themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o propriety_n of_o wife_n have_v be_v a_o incongruity_n from_o aristotle_n civil_a philosophy_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o call_v all_o tyranny_n manner_n of_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o popular_a such_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n tyranny_n all_o king_n they_o call_v tyrant_n and_o the_o aristocracy_n of_o the_o thirty_o governor_n â—…et_v up_o there_o by_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o subdue_v they_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n as_o also_o to_o call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o democracy_n liberty_n a_o tyrant_n original_o signify_v no_o more_o simple_o but_o a_o monarch_n but_o when_o afterward_o in_o most_o part_n of_o greece_n that_o kind_a of_o government_n be_v abolish_v the_o name_n begin_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n it_o do_v before_o but_o with_o it_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o popular_a state_n bare_a towards_o it_o as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o king_n become_v odious_a after_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n in_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a to_o all_o man_n to_o conceive_v some_o great_a fault_n to_o be_v signify_v in_o any_o attribute_n that_o be_v give_v in_o despite_n and_o to_o a_o great_a enemy_n and_o when_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v displease_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o disgraceful_a name_n to_o express_v their_o anger_n in_o but_o call_v ready_o the_o one_o anarchy_n and_o the_o other_o oligarchy_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o few_o and_o that_o which_o offend_v the_o people_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o public_a representant_a be_v it_o one_o man_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n think_v fit_a that_o be_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n for_o which_o they_o give_v evil_a name_n to_o their_o superior_n never_o know_v till_o perhaps_o a_o little_a after_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o without_o such_o arbitrary_a government_n such_o war_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o it_o be_v man_n and_o arm_n not_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o make_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o error_n of_o aristotle_n politic_n that_o govern_v in_o a_o well_o order_a commonwealth_n not_o man_n shall_v govern_v but_o the_o law_n what_o man_n that_o have_v his_o natural_a sense_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v do_v not_o find_v himself_o govern_v by_o they_o he_o fear_v and_o believe_v can_v kill_v or_o hurt_v he_o when_o he_o obey_v not_o or_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n can_v hurt_v he_o that_o be_v word_n and_o paper_n without_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o pernicious_a error_n for_o they_o induce_v man_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o like_v not_o their_o governor_n to_o adhaere_fw-la to_o those_o that_o call_v they_o tyrant_n and_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o raise_v war_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o time_n cherish_v from_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v another_o error_n in_o their_o civil_a philosophy_n which_o they_o conscience_n never_o learn_v of_o aristotle_n nor_o cicero_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n only_o to_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o examination_n and_o inquisition_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o action_n by_o which_o man_n be_v either_o punish_v for_o answer_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o thought_n or_o constrain_v to_o answer_v a_o untruth_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n intend_v to_o employ_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v may_v inquire_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n may_v deny_v he_o the_o employment_n but_o to_o force_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o opinion_n when_o his_o action_n be_v not_o by_o law_n forbid_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o in_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v to_o eternal_a and_o extreme_a torment_n if_o he_o die_v in_o a_o false_a opinion_n concern_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v there_o be_v so_o great_a danger_n in_o a_o error_n who_o the_o natural_a care_n of_o himself_o compel_v not_o to_o hazard_v his_o soul_n upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unconcern_v in_o his_o damnation_n for_o a_o private_a man_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o permission_n from_o the_o representant_a thereof_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v another_o error_n in_o the_o politic_n but_o not_o draw_v from_o aristotle_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o none_o of_o they_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v comprehend_v
also_o the_o power_n of_o explain_v they_o when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v law_n make_v law_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n it_o be_v also_o when_o any_o but_o the_o sovereign_n restrain_v in_o any_o man_n that_o power_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o restrain_v as_o they_o do_v that_o impropriate_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n where_o the_o law_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a if_o the_o state_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o preach_v or_o teach_v that_o be_v if_o it_o forbid_v i_o not_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v i_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o among_o the_o idolater_n of_o america_n shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o order_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n till_o i_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o rome_n or_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v shall_v not_o i_o answer_v their_o doubt_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v i_o not_o teach_v but_o for_o this_o may_v some_o say_v as_o also_o for_o administer_a to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o sufficient_a mission_n which_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o for_o whatsoever_o a_o dispensation_n be_v due_a for_o the_o necessity_n for_o the_o same_o there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o therefore_o to_o deny_v these_o function_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o a_o lawful_a liberty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o civil_a government_n more_o example_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n bring_v into_o religion_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o schoole-divinity_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o other_o man_n may_v if_o they_o please_v observe_v they_o of_o themselves_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o write_n of_o schoole-divines_a be_v nothing_o else_o schoole-divines_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o insignificant_a train_n of_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a word_n or_o word_n otherwise_o use_v then_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n such_o as_o will_v pose_v cicero_n and_o varro_z and_o all_o the_o grammarian_n of_o ancient_a rome_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v prove_v let_v he_o as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v translate_v any_o schoole-divine_a into_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a tongue_n as_o french_z english_a or_o any_o other_o copious_a language_n for_o that_o which_o can_v in_o most_o of_o these_o be_v make_v intelligible_a be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o the_o latin_a which_o insignificancy_n of_o language_n though_o i_o can_v note_v it_o for_o false_a philosophy_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o quality_n not_o only_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o make_v man_n think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o desist_v from_o further_a search_n last_o for_o the_o error_n bring_v in_o from_o false_a or_o uncertain_a history_n tradition_n what_o be_v all_o the_o legend_n of_o fictitious_a miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n the_o power_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n as_o also_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o old_a wife_n fable_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v disperse_v somewhat_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o those_o father_n be_v man_n that_o may_v too_o easy_o believe_v false_a report_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v have_v no_o other_o force_n with_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o examine_v spirit_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o abuse_n whereof_o either_o they_o suspect_v not_o or_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o to_o discredit_v their_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o too_o rash_a belief_n of_o report_n which_o the_o most_o sincere_a man_n without_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v be_v common_o the_o most_o subject_a to_o for_o natural_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o least_o suspicious_a of_o fraudulent_a purpose_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o s._n bernard_n have_v somewhat_o of_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n that_o say_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o have_v our_o beda_n but_o no_o where_o i_o believe_v but_o by_o report_n from_o other_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o relate_v any_o such_o story_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v not_o thereby_o confirm_v the_o more_o such_o vain_a report_n but_o discover_v their_o own_o infirmity_n or_o fraud_n with_o the_o introduction_n of_o false_a we_o may_v join_v also_o the_o suppression_n reason_n of_o true_a philosophy_n by_o such_o man_n as_o neither_o by_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o sufficient_a study_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o own_o navigation_n make_v manifest_a and_o all_o man_n learn_v in_o humane_a science_n now_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v antipode_n and_o every_o day_n it_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o that_o year_n and_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o man_n that_o have_v in_o their_o write_n but_o suppose_a such_o doctrine_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o reason_n for_o and_o against_o it_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o by_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v it_o becaâ—…se_v such_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v true_a let_v therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o examine_v by_o competent_a judge_n or_o confute_v by_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o contrary_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v let_v they_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o law_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a for_o disobedience_n may_v lawful_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o that_o against_o the_o law_n teach_v even_o true_a philosophy_n be_v it_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o disorder_v in_o government_n as_o countenance_v rebellion_n or_o sedition_n then_o let_v they_o be_v silence_v and_o the_o teacher_n punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o authority_n civil_a for_o whatsoever_o power_n ecclesiastique_v take_v upon_o themselves_o in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o state_n in_o their_o own_o right_n though_o they_o call_v it_o god_n right_o be_v but_o usurpation_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v from_o such_o darkness_n and_o to_o who_o it_o accrue_v cicero_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o one_o of_o the_o cassâ—…_n a_o severe_a author_n judge_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o custom_n he_o have_v in_o criminal_a cause_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ask_v the_o accuser_n cuibono_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o profit_n honour_n or_o other_o contentment_n the_o accuse_v obtain_v or_o expect_v by_o the_o fact_n for_o among_o praesumption_n there_o be_v none_o that_o so_o evident_o declare_v the_o author_n as_o do_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o action_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o examine_v who_o they_o may_v be_v that_o have_v possess_v the_o people_n so_o long_o in_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o these_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o mankind_n and_o first_o to_o this_o error_n that_o the_o present_a church_n now_o militant_a on_o rome_n earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n be_v annex_v these_o worldly_a benefit_n first_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v thereby_o as_o god_n public_a minister_n to_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o because_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o this_o title_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n prevail_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o disobey_v he_o be_v to_o disobey_v christ_n himself_o
and_o in_o all_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n charm_v with_o the_o word_n power_n spiritual_a to_o abandon_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o christendom_n for_o though_o they_o be_v first_o invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v supreme_a teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o and_o under_o christian_a emperor_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o by_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o be_v a_o officer_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n yet_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n already_o subject_a to_o they_o another_o title_n namely_o the_o right_a of_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o save_v entire_a their_o pretend_a power_n but_o also_o to_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o the_o same_o christian_a province_n though_o no_o more_o unite_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n this_o benefit_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n consider_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v rule_n be_v a_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v some_o lieutenant_n among_o we_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v his_o commandment_n after_o that_o certain_a church_n have_v renounce_v this_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o will_v expect_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o all_o those_o church_n shall_v have_v recover_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o before_o they_o have_v unadvised_o let_v it_o go_v be_v their_o own_o right_n and_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o england_n it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n save_v that_o they_o by_o who_o the_o king_n administer_v the_o government_n of_o religion_n by_o maintain_v their_o employment_n to_o be_v in_o god_n right_o seem_v to_o usurp_v if_o not_o a_o supremacy_n yet_o a_o independency_n on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o but_o seem_v to_o usurp_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n in_o the_o king_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o presbytery_n take_v that_o office_n though_o presbytery_n many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v teach_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v still_o retain_v but_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o profit_n do_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o same_o which_o the_o pope_n expect_a to_o have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o people_n for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o lawful_a king_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o all_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o with_o force_n to_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o with_o force_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o without_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n but_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o be_v to_o usurp_v a_o unlawful_a power_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o this_o darkness_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v also_o all_o those_o doctrine_n that_o serve_v they_o to_o infallibility_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n after_o it_o be_v get_v as_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n can_v err_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a will_v not_o ready_o obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v second_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o what_o commonwealth_n soever_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o right_n neither_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o mediate_o from_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o there_o come_v to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n many_o potent_a man_n for_o so_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o foreign_a prince_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o time_n to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o state_n that_o submit_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o interest_n three_o the_o exemption_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n all_o monk_n and_o friar_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n that_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o nevertheless_o pay_v no_o part_n of_o the_o public_a expense_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n as_o other_o subject_n due_a to_o their_o crime_n and_o consequent_o stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o only_o to_o uphold_v his_o universal_a monarchy_n sacriâ—…_n four_o the_o give_v to_o their_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o presbyter_n that_o be_v elder_n the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v sacrificer_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o his_o public_a minister_n among_o the_o jew_n while_o god_n be_v their_o king_n also_o the_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o christian_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o have_v five_o the_o teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v to_o marriage_n the_o clergy_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o of_o what_o child_n be_v legitimate_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o haereditary_a kingdom_n six_o the_o denial_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n serve_v to_o assure_v priest_n this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n for_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v marry_v and_o transmit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o pope_n pretend_v this_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a over_o he_o and_o over_o his_o people_n seven_o from_o auricular_a confession_n they_o obtain_v for_o the_o assurance_n confession_n of_o their_o power_n better_a intelligence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o these_o can_v have_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a eight_o by_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o declare_v who_o be_v martyr_n martyr_n they_o assure_v their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o induce_v simple_a man_n into_o a_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n even_o to_o death_n if_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v declare_v heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nine_o they_o assure_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o absolution_n priest_n of_o make_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v penance_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n ten_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o justification_n by_o external_a exorcism_n work_n and_o of_o indulgence_n the_o clergy_n be_v enrich_v eleven_o by_o their_o daemonology_n and_o the_o use_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o they_o keep_v or_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o people_n more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o power_n last_o the_o metaphysic_n ethique_n and_o politic_n of_o aristotle_n school-divinity_n the_o frivolous_a distinction_n barbarous_a term_n and_o obscure_a language_n of_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v in_o the_o university_n which_o have_v be_v all_o erect_a and_o regulate_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n serve_v they_o to_o keep_v these_o error_n from_o be_v detect_v and_o to_o make_v man_n mistake_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o vain_a philosophy_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o if_o they_o suffice_v not_o may_v be_v add_v other_o of_o their_o dark_a be_v doctrine_n the_o profit_n whereof_o redound_v manifest_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o unlawful_a power_n over_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o for_o
to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o bishop_n universal_a by_o pretence_n of_o succession_n to_o st._n peter_n their_o whole_a hierarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v compare_v not_o unfit_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n that_o be_v to_o the_o old_a wife_n fable_n in_o england_n concern_v ghost_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o feat_n they_o play_v in_o the_o night_n and_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o original_n of_o this_o great_a ecclesiastical_a dominion_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o decease_a roman_a empire_n sit_v crown_v upon_o the_o grave_n thereof_o for_o so_o do_v the_o papacy_n start_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o heathen_a power_n the_o language_n also_o which_o they_o use_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o public_a act_n be_v latin_a which_o be_v not_o common_o use_v by_o any_o nation_n now_o in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a language_n the_o fairy_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o converse_v have_v but_o one_o universal_a king_n which_o some_o poet_n of_o we_o call_v king_n oberon_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v beelzebub_n prince_n of_o daemon_n the_o ecclesiastique_n likewise_o in_o who_o dominion_n soever_o they_o be_v find_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o universal_a king_n the_o pope_n the_o ecclesiastique_n be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o ghostly_a father_n the_o fairy_n be_v spirit_n and_o ghost_n fairy_n and_o ghost_n inhabit_v darkness_n solitude_n and_o grave_n the_o ecclesiastique_n walk_v in_o obscurity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o monastery_n church_n and_o churchyard_n the_o ecclesiastique_n have_v their_o cathedral_n church_n which_o in_o what_o town_n soever_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o certain_a charm_n call_v exorcism_n have_v the_o power_n to_o make_v those_o town_n city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seats_z of_o empire_n the_o fairy_n also_o have_v their_o enchant_a castle_n and_o certain_a gigantique_a ghost_n that_o domineer_v over_o the_o region_n round_o about_o they_o the_o fairy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o bring_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o hurt_n they_o do_v so_o also_o the_o ecclesiastique_n vanish_v away_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o civil_a justice_n the_o ecclesiastique_n take_v from_o young_a man_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n by_o certain_a charm_n compound_v of_o metaphysic_n and_o miracle_n and_o tradition_n and_o abuse_v scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o execute_v what_o they_o command_v they_o the_o fairy_n likewise_o be_v say_v to_o take_v young_a child_n out_o of_o their_o cradle_n and_o to_o change_v they_o into_o natural_a fool_n which_o common_a people_n do_v therefore_o call_v elf_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o mischief_n in_o what_o shop_n or_o operatory_n the_o fairy_n make_v their_o enchantment_n the_o old_a wife_n have_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o operatory_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v the_o university_n that_o receive_v their_o discipline_n from_o authority_n pontificial_a when_o the_o fairy_n be_v displease_v with_o any_o body_n they_o be_v say_v to_o send_v their_o elf_n to_o pinch_v they_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n when_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o any_o civil_a state_n make_v also_o their_o elf_n that_o be_v superstitious_a enchant_a subject_n to_o pinch_v their_o prince_n by_o preach_v sedition_n or_o one_o prince_n enchant_v with_o promise_n to_o pinch_v another_o the_o fairy_n marry_v not_o but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o incubi_fw-la that_o have_v copulation_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o priest_n also_o marry_v not_o the_o ecclesiastique_n take_v the_o cream_n of_o the_o land_n by_o donation_n of_o ignorant_a man_n that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o by_o tithe_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fable_n of_o fairy_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o dairy_n and_o feast_n upon_o the_o cream_n which_o they_o skim_v from_o the_o milk_n what_o kind_n of_o money_n be_v currant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o story_n but_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n in_o their_o receipt_n accept_v of_o the_o same_o money_n that_o we_o do_v though_o when_o they_o be_v to_o make_v any_o payment_n it_o be_v in_o canonisation_n indulgence_n and_o mass_n to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a resemblance_n between_o the_o papaâ—…y_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n may_v be_v add_v this_o that_o as_o the_o fairy_n have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o ignorant_a people_n rise_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o old_a wife_n or_o old_a poet_n so_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o civil_a dominion_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o fear_n that_o seduce_a people_n stand_v in_o of_o their_o excommunication_n upon_o hear_v of_o false_a miracle_n false_a tradition_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n for_o henry_n 8._o by_o his_o exorcism_n nor_o for_o qu._n elizabeth_n by_o she_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o who_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o rome_n now_o go_v out_o and_o walk_v by_o mission_n through_o the_o dry_a place_n of_o china_n japan_n and_o the_o indies_n that_o yield_v he_o little_a fruit_n may_v not_o return_v or_o rather_o a_o assembly_n of_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o enter_z and_o inhabit_v this_o clean_o sweep_v house_n and_o make_v the_o end_n thereof_o worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a clergy_n only_o that_o pretend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o power_n therein_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v a_o design_n to_o say_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o politic_n which_o when_o i_o have_v review_v i_o shall_v willing_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o my_o country_n a_o review_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o some_o of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n one_o to_o another_o as_o also_o of_o one_o passion_n to_o another_o and_o from_o their_o reference_n to_o conversation_n there_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n take_v to_o infer_v a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o civil_a duty_n the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n they_o say_v make_v man_n censorious_a and_o unapt_a to_o pardon_v the_o error_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n celerity_n of_o fancy_n make_v the_o thought_n less_o steady_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v exact_o between_o right_n and_o wrong_n again_o in_o all_o deliberation_n and_o in_o all_o plead_n the_o faculty_n of_o solid_a reason_v be_v necessary_a for_o without_o it_o the_o resolution_n of_o man_n be_v rash_a and_o their_o sentence_n unjust_a and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o powerful_a eloquence_n which_o procure_v attention_n and_o consent_n the_o effect_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v little_a but_o these_o be_v contrary_a faculty_n the_o former_a be_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o upon_o opinion_n already_o receive_v true_a or_o false_a and_o upon_o the_o passion_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v different_a and_o mutable_a and_o among_o the_o passion_n courage_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v the_o contempt_n of_o wound_n and_o violent_a death_n incline_v man_n to_o private_a revenge_n and_o sometime_o to_o endeavour_v the_o unsettle_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o timorousness_n many_o time_n dispose_v to_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o public_a defence_n both_o these_o they_o say_v can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o man_n opinion_n and_o manner_n in_o general_a it_o be_v they_o say_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v a_o constant_a civil_a amity_n with_o all_o those_o with_o who_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n constrain_v we_o to_o converse_v which_o business_n consist_v almost_o in_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a contention_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v indeed_o great_a difficulty_n but_o not_o impossibility_n for_o by_o education_n and_o discipline_n they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o reconcile_v judgement_n and_o fancy_n may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o same_o man_n but_o by_o turn_n as_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o require_v as_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v sometime_o fasten_v to_o their_o labour_n of_o make_v brick_n and_o other_o time_n be_v range_v abroad_o to_o gather_v straw_n so_o also_o may_v the_o judgement_n sometime_o be_v fix_v upon_o one_o certain_a consideration_n and_o the_o fancy_n at_o another_o time_n wander_v about_o the_o world_n so_o also_o
redemption_n church_n the_o lord_n house_n ecclesia_fw-la proper_o what_o act_n 19_o 39_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v one_o person_n church_n define_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o church_n all_o one_o the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o order_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n no_o pretence_n of_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n sole_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o what_o god_n speak_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n whereon_o ground_v john_n 5._o 31._o moses_n be_v under_o god_n sovereign_a of_o the_o jew_n all_o his_o own_o time_n though_o aaron_n have_v the_o priesthood_n all_o spirit_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n after_o moses_n the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n between_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o saul_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o practice_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o right_n thereof_o 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o jew_n â—…ad_v no_o settle_a commonwealth_n three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n as_o a_o redeemer_n christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o woâ—…ld_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o office_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o of_o caesar._n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v king_n under_o his_o father_n of_o the_o elect._n christ_n authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o his_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o person_n represent_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o christ._n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v but_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v a_o argument_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n himself_n from_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o compariâ—…on_n of_o it_o with_o fish_v leaven_n seed_n fâ—…om_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o from_o the_o authority_n christ_n have_v lâ—…st_v to_o civil_a prince_n what_o christian_n may_v do_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n of_o martyr_n argument_n from_o the_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o baptise_v and_o to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o of_o excommunication_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n without_o civil_a power_n act_n 9_o 2._o of_o no_o effect_n upon_o a_o apostate_n but_o upon_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o what_o fault_n lie_v excommunication_n ofperson_n liaable_a to_o excommunication_n 1_o sam._n 8._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o civil_a sovereign_n become_v christian_n of_o the_o power_n to_o make_v scripture_n law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o judicial_a and_o leviticall_a law_n the_o second_o law_n law_n 1_o king_n 14_o 26._o the_o old_a testament_n when_o make_v canonical_a the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o be_v canonical_a under_o christian_a sovereign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n law_n john_n 3._o 36._o john_n 3._o 18._o of_o the_o right_n of_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n make_v apostle_n by_o the_o congregation_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v apostle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v magisterial_a ordination_n of_o teacher_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o and_o how_o choose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o after_o mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o act_n 4._o 34._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v on_o the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n have_v the_o right_a of_o appoint_v pastor_n the_o pastor_n all_o authority_n of_o sovereign_n only_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o of_o other_o pastor_n be_v jure_v civili_fw-la christian_n king_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o pastoral_n function_n function_n john_n 4._o 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 16._o 16._o 1_o câ—…r_n 1._o 17._o the_o civil_a sovereign_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la consider_v the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n book_n dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o four_o book_n text_n for_o the_o infaâ—…ibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n text_n for_o the_o same_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n the_o question_n of_o superiority_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n â—…mporall_a power_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o man_n both_o at_o once_o be_v none_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o what_o law_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v the_o person_n believe_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o only_a necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o formal_a â—…ud_n clear_a text_n from_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o article_n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 7_o 10_o 12._o in_o what_o sense_n other_o article_n may_v be_v call_v nâ—…cessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o each_o of_o they_o contribute_v thereunto_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_a not_o inconsistent_a whether_o christian_a or_o infidel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n what_o what_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 26._o 26._o mat._n 9_o 34._o 34._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2._o joh._n 16._o 11._o the_o church_n not_o yet_o full_o â—…reed_v of_o darkness_n four_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n error_n from_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n general_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o clergy_n error_n from_o mistake_v consecration_n for_o conjuration_n incantation_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o marriage_n in_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o consecration_n of_o place_n error_n from_o mistake_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o exorcism_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o doctrine_n aforementioned_a have_v be_v answer_v before_o answer_v to_o the_o text_n on_o which_o beza_n infer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o place_n in_o mark_n 9_o 1._o abuse_v of_o some_o other_o text_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o exorcism_n the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n eternal_a torment_n what_o answer_v of_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o purgatory_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o understand_v the_o original_a of_o daemonclogy_n what_o be_v the_o daemon_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v how_o far_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 52._o why_o our_o saviour_n control_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n another_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n worship_v of_o image_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n not_o bring_v into_o it_o answer_v to_o certain_a seem_a text_n for_o image_n what_o be_v worship_n distinction_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n a_o image_n what_o phantasm_n fiction_n material_a image_n idolatry_n what_o scandalous_a worship_n of_o image_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n from_o the_o cherubin_n and_o brazen_a serpent_n serpent_n exod._n 32._o 2._o 2._o gen._n 31._o 30._o paint_v of_o fancy_n no_o idolatry_n but_o abuse_v they_o to_o religious_a worship_n be_v how_o idolatry_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n procession_n of_o image_n wax_v candle_n and_o torch_n light_v what_o philosophy_n be_v prudence_n no_o part_n of_o philosophy_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o philosophy_n no_o more_o be_v revelation_n supernatural_a nor_o learning_n take_v upon_o credit_n of_o author_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n among_o the_o athenian_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o the_o grecian_n unprofitable_a the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n unprofitable_a university_n what_o it_o be_v error_n bring_v into_o religion_n from_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n error_n concern_v abstract_a essence_n nuncstans_a one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o absurdity_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o gravity_n the_o cause_n of_o heaviness_n quantity_n put_v into_o body_n already_o make_v pour_v in_o of_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o apparition_n will_n the_o cause_n of_o willing_a ignorance_n a_o occult_a cause_n one_o make_v the_o thing_n incongruent_a another_o the_o incongruity_n private_a appetite_n the_o rule_n of_o public_a good_a and_o that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v unchastity_n and_o that_o all_o government_n but_o popular_a be_v tyranny_n that_o not_o man_n but_o law_n govern_v law_n over_o the_o conscience_n private_a interpretation_n of_o law_n language_n of_o schoole-divines_a error_n from_o tradition_n suppression_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o a_o fact_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o author_n that_o the_o â—…hurch_n militant_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v also_o by_o the_o presbytery_n infallibility_n subjection_n of_o bishop_n exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o name_n of_o saceâ—…dotes_n and_o sacriâ—…_n the_o sacramentation_n of_o marriage_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n auricular_a confession_n canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o declare_v of_o martyr_n transubstantiation_n penance_n absolution_n purgatory_n indulgence_n external_a work_v daemonology_n and_o exorcism_n school-divinity_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n who_o they_o be_v comparison_n of_o the_o papacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n